This is a modern-English version of Henry of Ofterdingen: A Romance., originally written by Novalis.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
HENRY OF OFTERDINGEN:
A ROMANCE.
FROM THE GERMAN OF
NOVALIS,
(FRIEDRICH VON HARDENBERG.)
CAMBRIDGE:
PUBLISHED BY JOHN OWEN.
M DCCC XLII.
Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1842,
BY JOHN OWEN,
in the Clerk's office of the District Court of the District of
Massachusetts.
CAMBRIDGE PRESS:
LYMAN THURSTON AND WILLIAM TORRY.
ADVERTISEMENT.
The present translation is made from the edition of Tieck and Schlegel. The life of the author is chiefly drawn from the one written by the former. The completion of the second part is also by the same writer.
The current translation is based on the edition by Tieck and Schlegel. The author's biography is mainly taken from the one written by the former. The completion of the second part is also by the same writer.
Richter said, in a prophetic feeling of the fate of his own works, that translators were like wagoners who carry good wine to fairs--but most unaccountably water it before the end of the journey. Which allusion and semi-confession is meant to take the place of the usual apology; and the reader can proceed without farther preface.
Richter said, sensing the fate of his own works, that translators are like wagon drivers who transport good wine to fairs—but for some reason dilute it before arriving. This comparison and partial admission serve as a substitute for a typical apology; and the reader can continue without any further introduction.
Cambridge, June, 1842.
Cambridge, June 1842.
ERRATA.
Page xvi, line tenth from bottom, for tion. He read tion, he
Page xvi, line tenth from bottom, for tion. He read tion, he
Page 22, line ninth from top, for work read woke
Page 22, line nine from the top, for work read woke
Page 66, first word of the poetry, for Though read Through
Page 66, first word of the poetry, for Though read Through
LIFE OF THE AUTHOR.
Probably some of the readers of this volume will feel an interest in the author's life. Although there are but few works, in which the mind of the author is more clearly and purely reflected than in this; yet it is natural that the reader should feel some interest in the outward circumstances of one, who has become dear to him; and those friends of Novalis, who have never known him personally, will be glad to hear all that we can bring to light concerning him.
Probably some readers of this book will be interested in the author's life. Although there are only a few works where the author's thoughts are reflected more clearly and purely than in this one, it's natural for readers to want to know about the external circumstances of someone they have come to care about. Those friends of Novalis who have never met him in person will be pleased to learn everything we can uncover about him.
The Baron of Hardenberg, the father of the author, was director of the Saxonian salt works. He had been a soldier in his younger days, and retained even in his old age a predilection for a military life. He was a robust, ever active man, frank and energetic;--a pure German. The pious character of his mind led him to join the Moravian community; yet he remained frank, decided, and upright. His mother, a type of elevated piety and Christian meekness, belonged to the same religious community. She bore with lofty resignation the loss, within a few successive years, of a blooming circle of hopeful and well educated children.
The Baron of Hardenberg, the author’s father, was the director of the Saxonian salt works. He had been a soldier in his youth and continued to have a fondness for military life even in old age. He was a strong, active man—genuine and spirited; a true German. His devout nature led him to join the Moravian community, but he remained straightforward, determined, and honorable. His mother, an example of deep piety and Christian humility, was also part of the same religious community. She bore the loss of a vibrant group of promising and well-educated children with great dignity over a few consecutive years.
Friedrich von Hardenberg (Novalis) was born on the second of May, in the year 1772, on a family estate in the county of Mansfield. He was the oldest of eleven children, with the exception of a sister who was born a year earlier. The family consisted of seven sons and four daughters, all distinguished for their wit and the lofty tone of their minds. Each possessed a peculiar disposition, while all were united by a beautiful and generous affection to each other and to their parents. Friedrich von Hardenberg was weak in constitution from his earliest childhood, without, however, suffering from any settled or dangerous disease. He was somewhat of a day-dreamer, silent and of an inactive disposition. He separated himself from the society of his playmates; but his character was distinguished from that of other children, only by the ardor of his love for his master. He found his companions in his own family. His spirit seemed to be wakened from its slumber, by a severe disease in his ninth year, and by the stimulants applied for his recovery; and he suddenly appeared brighter, merrier, and more active. His father, who was obliged by his business to be much of his time away from home, entrusted his education for the most part to his mother, and to family tutors. The gentleness, meekness, and the pure piety of his mother's character, as well as the religious habits of both parents, which naturally extended to the whole household, made the deepest impression upon his mind; an impression which exerted the happiest influence upon him throughout his whole life. He now applied himself diligently to his studies, so that in his twelfth year he had acquired a pretty thorough knowledge of the Latin language, and some smattering of Greek. The reading of Poetry was the favorite occupation of his leisure hours. He was particularly pleased with the higher kind of fables, and amused himself by composing them and relating them to his brothers. He was accustomed for several years to act, in concert with his brothers Erasmus and Charles, a little poetical play, in which they took the characters of spirits, one of the air, another of the water, and the other of the earth. On Sunday evenings, Novalis would explain to them the most wonderful and various appearances and phenomena of these different realms. There are still in existence some of his poems written about this period.
Friedrich von Hardenberg (Novalis) was born on May 2, 1772, on a family estate in the Mansfield area. He was the oldest of eleven children, except for a sister who was born a year earlier. The family included seven sons and four daughters, all known for their intelligence and lofty aspirations. Each had their own unique personality, but they were all connected by a deep and generous love for one another and their parents. Friedrich von Hardenberg was physically weak from a young age, although he didn’t suffer from any serious or dangerous illnesses. He was a bit of a daydreamer, quiet, and not very active. He often distanced himself from his peers; however, his passion for learning distinguished him from other children. He found companionship within his own family. A severe illness in his ninth year seemed to awaken his spirit, and after receiving treatment, he suddenly became brighter, happier, and more energetic. His father, who had to be away for work, mostly entrusted his education to his mother and private tutors. The gentleness, humility, and sincere piety of his mother, along with the religious practices of both parents that naturally extended to the whole household, left a lasting impression on him, positively influencing him throughout his life. He worked hard at his studies and by the age of twelve, he had a solid understanding of Latin and some knowledge of Greek. Reading poetry became his favorite way to spend his free time. He particularly enjoyed higher forms of fables and would entertain himself by creating and telling them to his brothers. For several years, he and his brothers Erasmus and Charles would perform a little poetic play where they portrayed spirits: one representing air, another water, and the other earth. On Sunday evenings, Novalis would explain the most wondrous and various phenomena of these different realms. Some of his poems from this period still exist.
He now applied himself too severely to study, especially to history, in which he took a deep interest. In the year 1789, he entered a Gymnasium, and in the autumn went to Jena to pursue his studies there. Here he remained until 1792, and then with his brother Erasmus entered the University at Leipzig; he left the following year for Wittenberg, and there finished his studies.
He was now focusing too intensely on his studies, particularly history, which he was really passionate about. In 1789, he enrolled in a Gymnasium, and in the fall, he went to Jena to continue his studies. He stayed there until 1792, and then he and his brother Erasmus went to the University of Leipzig; he left the next year for Wittenberg, where he completed his studies.
At this time the French war broke out, which not only interrupted his studies greatly, but which also inspired him suddenly with so great a desire to enter upon a military life, that the united prayers of his parents and relations were scarcely able to restrain his wishes.
At that time, the French war started, which not only seriously interrupted his studies but also sparked such a strong desire in him to join the military that the combined pleas of his parents and relatives could hardly hold back his wishes.
About this time he became acquainted with Frederick Schlegel, and soon became his warmest friend; he also gained the friendship of Fichte; and these two great spirits exerted a powerful and lasting influence upon his whole life. After applying himself with unwearied ardor to the sciences, he left Wittenberg for Arnstadt in Thuringia, in order to accustom himself to practical business with Just, the chief judiciary of the district. This excellent man soon became one of his nearest friends. Shortly after his arrival at Arnstadt, he became acquainted with Sophia von K., who resided at a neighboring country seat. The first sight of her beautiful and lovely form decided the fate of his whole life; or rather the passion, which penetrated and inspired his soul, became the contents of his whole life. Often even in the face of childhood, there is an expression so sweet and spiritual, that we call it supernatural and heavenly; and the fear impresses itself on our hearts, that faces, so transfigured and transparent, are too tender and too finely woven for this life; that it is death or immortality that gazes through the glancing eye; and too often are our forebodings realized by the rapid withering of such blossoms. Still more beautiful are such forms, when, childhood left behind, they have advanced to the full bloom of youth. All who knew the betrothed of our author are agreed, that no description could do justice to her beauty, grace, and heavenly simplicity. She was in her fourteenth year when Novalis became acquainted with her; and the spring and summer of 1795 were indeed the blooming season of his life. Every hour he could spare from his business was spent at Grüningen; and late in the fall of 1796, he was betrothed to Sophia with the consent of her parents. Shortly after she was taken severely sick with a fever, which, though it lasted but a few weeks, yet left her with a pain in the side, which by its intensity rendered unhappy many of her hours. Novalis was much alarmed, but was quieted by her physician, who pronounced this pain of no consequence.
Around this time, he met Frederick Schlegel and quickly became his closest friend. He also formed a friendship with Fichte, and these two influential figures had a profound and lasting impact on his life. After dedicating himself tirelessly to studying the sciences, he left Wittenberg for Arnstadt in Thuringia to gain practical experience with Just, the chief judge of the district. This remarkable man soon became one of his closest friends. Shortly after arriving in Arnstadt, he met Sophia von K., who lived at a nearby country estate. The moment he saw her beautiful and lovely figure, it set the course of his entire life; or rather, the passion that filled and drove his soul became the essence of his existence. Even in childhood, there can be a sweetness and spirituality in a person's expression that feels almost supernatural and heavenly. This evokes a fear in us that faces so transformed and delicate are too gentle and intricately woven for this world; it seems as if death or immortality is gazing through their enchanting eyes, and often our fears come true as such fragile blooms quickly fade. Even more stunning are these forms when, having left childhood behind, they reach the full bloom of youth. Everyone who knew the author’s fiancée agrees that no words could adequately capture her beauty, grace, and natural simplicity. She was just fourteen when Novalis met her, and the spring and summer of 1795 truly marked the flowering of his life. He spent every spare moment he had at Grüningen; and late in the fall of 1796, he became engaged to Sophia with her parents' blessing. Shortly after, she fell seriously ill with a fever that, although it lasted only a few weeks, left her with intense side pain that made many of her hours unhappy. Novalis was very concerned, but her doctor reassured him that the pain was not significant.
Shortly after her recovery he departed for Weissenfels, where he was appointed auditor in the department of which his father was director. He passed the winter of 1795-96 in business, hearing news from Grüningen of a quieting character. He journeyed thither in the spring, and found his betrothed to all appearance recovered. At this time his brother Erasmus was taken sick, so that he left off his studies, and devoted himself in a distant place to the chase and a forest life. His brother Charles joined the army, and in the spring entered upon active service. Thus Novalis lived quietly at home, his parents and sisters forming his chief society, the other children being yet quite young. In the summer, while he was rejoicing in the prospect of being soon united to Sophia, he received information, that she was at Jena, and there on account of ulceration of the liver, had undergone a severe operation. It had been her wish, that he should not be informed of her sickness, nor of the dangerous operation, till it was over. He hastened to Jena, and found her in intense suffering. Her physician, one far famed for his ability, could allow them to hope only for a very slow recovery, if indeed she should survive. He was obliged to repeat the operation, and feared that she would want strength to support her through the healing process. With lofty courage and indescribable fortitude, Sophia bore up against all her sufferings. Novalis was there to console her; his parents offered up their sympathetic prayers; his two brothers had returned and strove to be of service to the sorrowing one, as well as to the suffering. In December Sophia desired to visit Grüningen again. Novalis requested Erasmus to accompany her on her journey. He did so, together with her mother and sisters, who had attended her at Jena. After having accompanied her to her place of residence, he returned to his residence in Franconia.
Shortly after she recovered, he left for Weissenfels, where he was appointed auditor in the department where his father was the director. He spent the winter of 1795-96 working, receiving reassuring news from Grüningen. In the spring, he traveled there and found his fiancée seemingly recovered. At that time, his brother Erasmus fell ill, so he stopped his studies and focused on hunting and living in the woods. His brother Charles joined the army and began active service in the spring. Thus, Novalis lived quietly at home, with his parents and sisters as his main company, while the other children were still quite young. That summer, as he looked forward to soon marrying Sophia, he learned that she was in Jena and had undergone a serious surgery due to liver ulcers. She had requested that he not be informed about her illness or the risky operation until it was all over. He rushed to Jena, where he found her in severe pain. Her doctor, renowned for his skill, could only give them hopes for a very slow recovery, if she even survived. He had to perform the operation again and worried that she wouldn't have the strength to get through the healing process. With great courage and incredible resilience, Sophia faced all her suffering. Novalis was there to comfort her; his parents offered their sympathetic prayers; his two brothers returned to try to help her as much as they could during this difficult time. In December, Sophia expressed a desire to visit Grüningen again. Novalis asked Erasmus to accompany her on her journey. He agreed, along with her mother and sisters, who had been with her in Jena. After taking her to her home, he returned to his place in Franconia.
Novalis was now by turns in Weissenfels and Grüningen. With great grief, however, he was obliged to confess, that he found Sophia worse and worse at every visit. Towards the end of January, 1797, Erasmus also returned to Weissenfels very sick, and the expected deaths of two beings, so much beloved, filled the house with gloom.
Novalis was now alternating between Weissenfels and Grüningen. However, with great sorrow, he had to admit that he found Sophia getting worse with each visit. Toward the end of January 1797, Erasmus also came back to Weissenfels very ill, and the anticipated deaths of two beloved individuals cast a shadow over the house.
The 17th of March was Sophia's fifteenth birthday, and on the 19th, about noon, she fell asleep in the arms of her sisters, and faithful instructress Mademoiselle Danscour, who loved her tenderly. No one dared bring the news to Novalis, until his brother Charles at last undertook the mournful office. For three days and nights, the mourner shut himself up from his friends, weeping away the hours, and then hastened to Arnstadt, that he might be with his truest friends, and nearer to the beloved place, which contained the remains of her who was dearest to him. On the 14th of April, he also lost his brother Erasmus. Novalis writing to his brother Charles, who had been obliged to travel to Lower Saxony, says, speaking of the death of Erasmus, "Be consoled; Erasmus has conquered; the flowers of the lovely wreath are dropping off, one by one, to be united more beautifully in Heaven."
The 17th of March was Sophia's fifteenth birthday, and on the 19th, around noon, she fell asleep in the arms of her sisters and her devoted teacher, Mademoiselle Danscour, who cared for her deeply. No one dared to tell Novalis the news until his brother Charles finally took on the sad task. For three days and nights, Novalis isolated himself from his friends, crying away the time, and then rushed to Arnstadt to be with his closest friends and closer to the beloved place that held the remains of the one he cherished most. On the 14th of April, he also lost his brother Erasmus. In a letter to his brother Charles, who had to travel to Lower Saxony, Novalis wrote about Erasmus's death, saying, "Take comfort; Erasmus has triumphed; the flowers of the beautiful wreath are falling away, one by one, to be reunited more beautifully in Heaven."
At this time Novalis, living as he did only for suffering, naturally regarded the visible and the invisible world as one, and regarded life and death as distinguished only by our longing for the latter. At the same time life was transfigured before him, and his whole being flowed together as in a clear conscious dream of a higher existence. His sensibilities, as well as his imagination, were very much decided from the solemnity of his suffering, from his heartfelt love, and from the pious longing for death, which he cherished. It is indeed very possible, that deep sorrow at this time planted the death-seed in him; unless perhaps it was his irrevocable destiny, to be so early torn away.
At this point, Novalis, who was deeply focused on his suffering, naturally saw the visible and invisible worlds as one, viewing life and death as only different because of our desire for the latter. At the same time, life transformed before him, and his entire being merged into a clear, conscious dream of a higher existence. His sensitivities and imagination were profoundly shaped by the gravity of his suffering, his genuine love, and his devout longing for death, which he held dear. It's quite possible that profound sorrow at this time planted the seed of death within him; or perhaps it was simply his unavoidable fate to be taken away so soon.
He remained many weeks in Thuringia, and returned consoled and truly exalted to his business, which he pursued more eagerly than ever, though he regarded himself as a stranger upon earth. About this time, some earlier, some later, but particularly during the fall of this year, he composed most of those pieces, which have been published under the title of "Fragments," as also his "Hymns to Night."
He spent several weeks in Thuringia and returned feeling comforted and truly uplifted, diving into his work with more enthusiasm than ever, even though he felt like an outsider in the world. Around this time, whether a bit earlier or later, especially during the fall of that year, he wrote most of the pieces that are published under the title "Fragments," as well as his "Hymns to Night."
In December of this year, he went to Freiberg, where the acquaintance and instruction of the renowned Werner awoke anew his passion for physical science, and especially for mining. Here he became acquainted with Julia von Ch.; and, strange as it may appear to all but his intimate friends, he was betrothed to her, as early as the year 1798. Sophia (as we may see from his works) remained the balancing point of his thoughts; he honored her, absent as she was, even more than when present with him; but yet he thought that loveliness and beauty could, to a certain degree, replace her loss. About this time he wrote "Faith and Love," the "Flower Dust," and some other fragments, as "The Pupils at Sais." In the spring of 1799, Sophia's instructress died; which event moved Novalis the more deeply, because he knew that sorrow for the loss of her beloved pupil had chiefly contributed to hasten her death. Soon after this event he returned to the paternal estate, and was appointed under his father Assessor and chief Judiciary of the Thuringian district.
In December of this year, he went to Freiberg, where getting to know and learning from the famous Werner reignited his passion for physical science, especially mining. There, he met Julia von Ch.; and, strangely enough, to all but his closest friends, he got engaged to her as early as 1798. Sophia (as we can see from his works) remained the focal point of his thoughts; he valued her, even more so in her absence than when she was with him; yet he believed that charm and beauty could, to some extent, make up for her absence. Around this time, he wrote "Faith and Love," "Flower Dust," and a few other pieces, including "The Pupils at Sais." In the spring of 1799, Sophia's teacher passed away; this deeply affected Novalis since he knew that the grief over losing her beloved student had largely contributed to her death. Shortly after this, he returned to the family estate and was appointed under his father as Assessor and chief Judiciary for the Thuringian district.
He now visited Jena often, and there became acquainted with A. W. Schlegel, and sought out the gifted Ritter, whom he particularly loved, and whose peculiar talent for experimenting he greatly admired. Ludwig Tieck saw him this year for the first time, while on a visit to his friend Wm. Schlegel. Their acquaintance soon ripened into a warm friendship. These friends, in company with Schlegel, Schelling, and other strangers, passed many happy days in Jena. On his return, Tieck visited Novalis at his father's house, became acquainted with his family, and for the first time listened to the reading of "the Pupils at Sais," and many of his fragments. He then accompanied him to Halle, and many hours were peacefully passed in Reichardt's house. His first conception of Henry of Ofterdingen dates about this time. He had also already written some of his spiritual songs; they were to make a part of a hymn book, which he intended to accompany with a volume of sermons. Besides these labors he was very industrious in the duties of his office; all his duties were attended to with willingness, and nothing of however little importance was insignificant to him.
He began visiting Jena frequently and there met A.W. Schlegel. He sought out the talented Ritter, whom he particularly admired for his unique ability to experiment. Ludwig Tieck met him for the first time this year while visiting his friend Wm. Schlegel. Their friendship quickly grew strong. Along with Schlegel, Schelling, and other acquaintances, they spent many joyful days in Jena. On his return, Tieck visited Novalis at his family's home, got to know his family, and for the first time, listened to a reading of "the Pupils at Sais" and many of his fragments. He then accompanied Novalis to Halle, where they spent many peaceful hours at Reichardt's house. His initial idea for Henry of Ofterdingen emerged around this time. He had also already written some spiritual songs intended for a hymn book, which he planned to accompany with a volume of sermons. In addition to these endeavors, he was very diligent in his responsibilities; he approached all his tasks with enthusiasm, and nothing, no matter how minor, was too trivial for him.
When Tieck, in the autumn of 1799, took up his residence at Jena, and Frederick Schlegel also dwelt there, Novalis often visited them, sometimes for a short, and sometimes for a longer time. His eldest sister was married about this time, and the wedding was celebrated at a country seat near Jena. After this marriage Novalis lived for a long time in a lonely place in the golden meadow of Thuringia, at the foot of the Kyffhauser mountain; and in this solitude he wrote a great part of Henry of Ofterdingen. His society this year was mostly confined to that of two men; a brother-in-law of his betrothed, the present General von Theilman, and the present General von Funk, to whom he had been introduced by the former. The society of the last-mentioned person was valuable to him in more than one respect. He made use of his library, among whose chronicles he, in the spring, first hit upon the traditions of Ofterdingen; and by means of the excellent biography of the emperor Frederick the Second, by General von Funk, he became entirely possessed with lofty ideas concerning that ruler, and determined to represent him in his romance as a pattern for a king.
When Tieck moved to Jena in the fall of 1799, and Frederick Schlegel was also living there, Novalis would often visit them, sometimes for a short time and sometimes for longer. His oldest sister got married around this time, and the wedding took place at a country house near Jena. After this marriage, Novalis spent a long time in a remote area in the golden meadow of Thuringia, at the base of the Kyffhauser mountain. In this solitude, he wrote a significant part of Henry of Ofterdingen. This year, he mostly kept the company of two men: a brother-in-law of his fiancée, the current General von Theilman, and the current General von Funk, whom he had been introduced to by von Theilman. The company of the latter was beneficial to him in several ways. He used his library, where he, in the spring, first discovered the traditions of Ofterdingen. Through the excellent biography of Emperor Frederick the Second by General von Funk, he became completely captivated by grand ideas about that ruler and decided to portray him in his novel as an ideal king.
In the year 1800, Novalis was again at Weissenfels, whence, on the 23d of February, he wrote to Tieck,--"My Romance is getting along finely. About twelve printed sheets are finished. The whole plan is pretty much laid out in my mind. It will consist of two parts; the first, I hope, will be finished in three weeks. It contains the basis and introduction to the second part. The whole may be called an Apotheosis of Poesy. Henry of Ofterdingen becomes in the first part ripe for a poet, and in the second part is declared poet. It will in many respects be similar to Sternbald, except in lightness. However, this want will not probably be unfavorable to the contents. In every point of view it is a first attempt, the print of that spirit of poesy, which your acquaintance has reawakened in me, and which gives to your friendship its chief value.
In 1800, Novalis was back in Weissenfels, and on February 23rd, he wrote to Tieck, "My romance is coming along great. About twelve printed sheets are done. The whole plan is pretty much mapped out in my mind. It will have two parts; I hope to finish the first part in three weeks. It includes the foundation and introduction to the second part. The whole thing could be called an Apotheosis of Poesy. In the first part, Henry of Ofterdingen becomes ready to be a poet, and in the second part, he is declared a poet. It will be similar to Sternbald in many ways, except for its lightness. However, this lack of lightness probably won’t be detrimental to the content. In every way, it's a first attempt, a reflection of that spirit of poetry that your friendship has revived in me, which gives our relationship its greatest value."
"There are some songs in it, which suit my taste. I am very much pleased with the real romance,--my head is really dizzy with the multitude of ideas I have gathered for romances and comedies. If I can visit you soon, I will bring you a tale and a fable from my romance, and will subject them to your criticism." He visited his friends at Jena the next spring, and soon repeated his visit, bringing the first part of Henry of Ofterdingen, in the same form as that of which this volume is a translation.
"There are some songs in it that I really like. I’m pretty excited about the genuine romance—my mind is spinning with all the ideas I’ve gathered for romances and comedies. If I can visit you soon, I’ll bring you a story and a fable from my romance, and I’d love to get your feedback on them." He visited his friends in Jena the following spring and soon came back, bringing the first part of Henry of Ofterdingen, in the same format as the one this volume translates.
When Tieck, in the summer of 1800, left Jena, he visited his friend for some time at his father's house. He was well and calm in his spirits; though his family were somewhat alarmed about him, thinking that they noticed, that he was continually growing paler and thinner. He himself was more attentive than usual to his diet; he drank little or no wine, ate scarcely any meat, living principally on milk and vegetables. "We took daily walks," says Tieck, "and rides on horseback. In ascending a hill swiftly, or in any violent motion, I could observe neither weakness in his breast nor short breath, and therefore endeavored to persuade him to forsake his strict mode of life; because I thought his abstemiousness from wine and strengthening food not only irritating in itself, but also to proceed from a false anxiety on his part. He was full of plans for the future; his house was already put in order, for in August he intended to celebrate his nuptials. He spake with great pleasure of finishing Ofterdingen and other works. His life gave promise of the most useful activity and love. When I took leave of him, I never could have imagined that we were not to meet again."
When Tieck left Jena in the summer of 1800, he spent some time visiting his friend at his father's house. He seemed well and calm, although his family was a bit worried about him, noticing that he was getting paler and thinner. He was more careful than usual about his diet; he hardly drank any wine and barely ate meat, mainly living on milk and vegetables. "We took daily walks," Tieck recalls, "and went horseback riding. When we climbed a hill quickly or engaged in any vigorous activity, I didn't notice any weakness in his chest or shortness of breath, so I tried to convince him to give up his strict lifestyle. I thought his avoidance of wine and hearty food was not just irritating but also stemmed from unnecessary worry. He was full of plans for the future; he had already organized his home because he intended to celebrate his wedding in August. He spoke with great enthusiasm about finishing Ofterdingen and other works. His life seemed ready for meaningful activity and love. When I said goodbye to him, I never could have imagined that we wouldn't see each other again."
When in August he was about departing for Freiberg to celebrate his marriage, he was seized with an emission of blood, which his physician declared to be mere hemorrhoidal and insignificant. Yet it shook his frame considerably, and still more when it began to return periodically. His wedding was postponed, and, in the beginning of October, he travelled with his brother and parents to Dresden. Here they left him, in order to visit their daughter in Upper Lausatia, his brother Charles remaining with him in Dresden. He became apparently weaker; and when, in the beginning of November, he learned that a younger brother, fourteen years of age, had been drowned through mere carelessness, the sudden shock caused a violent bleeding at the lungs, upon which the physician immediately declared his disease incurable. Soon after this his betrothed came to Dresden.
When he was about to leave for Freiberg in August to celebrate his marriage, he experienced a bout of bleeding, which his doctor said was just hemorrhoidal and not serious. However, it really took a toll on him, especially when it started happening regularly. His wedding was postponed, and at the beginning of October, he traveled to Dresden with his brother and parents. They left him there to visit their daughter in Upper Lausatia, while his brother Charles stayed with him in Dresden. He seemed to grow weaker, and when he heard in early November that his younger brother, just fourteen, had drowned due to sheer carelessness, the shock caused a serious lung bleed, prompting the doctor to declare his illness incurable. Soon after, his fiancée arrived in Dresden.
As he grew weaker, he longed to change his residence to some warmer climate. He thought of visiting his friend Herbert; but his physician advised against such a change, perhaps considering him already too weak to make such a journey. Thus the year passed away; and, in January 1801, he longed so eagerly to see his parents and be with them once more, that at the end of the month he returned to Weissenfels. There the ablest physicians from Leipzig and Jena were consulted, yet his case grew rapidly worse, although he was perfectly free from pain, as was the case through his whole illness. He still attended to the duties of his office, and wrote considerably in his private papers. He also composed some poems about this time, read the Bible diligently, and much from the works of Zinzendorf and Lavater. The nearer he approached his end, the stronger was his hope of recovery; for his cough abated, and, with the exception of debility, he had none of the feelings of a sick man. With this hope and longing for life, fresh powers and new talents seemed to awaken within him; he thought with renewed love of his projected labors, and undertook to write Henry of Ofterdingen anew. Once, shortly before his death, he said; "I now begin, for the first time, to see what true poetry is. Innumerable songs and poems far different from those I have written awake within me." From the 19th of March, the day on which Sophia died, he became very perceptibly weaker; many of his friends visited him, and he was particularly delighted when, on the 21st of March, his faithful and oldest friend Frederick Schlegel came to see him from Jena. He conversed much with him, particularly concerning their mutual labors. During these days his spirits were good, his nights quiet, and he enjoyed tranquil sleep. About six o'clock on the morning of the 26th, he asked his brother to hand him some books, in order to look out certain passages, that he had in mind; he then ordered his breakfast, and conversed with his usual vivacity till eight. Towards nine he asked his brother to play for him on the piano, and soon after fell asleep. Frederick Schlegel soon after entered the chamber, and found him sleeping quietly. This sleep lasted till twelve o'clock, at which hour he expired without a struggle; and unchanged in death his countenance retained the same pleasant expression, that it exhibited during life.
As he became weaker, he really wanted to move somewhere warmer. He thought about visiting his friend Herbert, but his doctor advised against it, probably believing he was already too weak for such a trip. So the year went by, and in January 1801, he yearned to see his parents again, so by the end of the month, he returned to Weissenfels. There, the best doctors from Leipzig and Jena were consulted, yet his condition worsened quickly, although he was completely pain-free, just as he had been throughout his illness. He still managed his work duties and wrote quite a bit in his private papers. He also composed some poems around this time, studied the Bible diligently, and read a lot from the works of Zinzendorf and Lavater. As he got closer to the end, his hope for recovery grew stronger; his cough eased up, and aside from his weakness, he didn’t feel like a sick person. With this hope and desire to live, he felt fresh energy and new talents awakening inside him; he thought with renewed passion about his planned projects and decided to rewrite Henry of Ofterdingen. Shortly before he passed away, he said, "I'm finally starting to see what true poetry really is. Countless songs and poems that are so different from what I've written are awakening within me." From March 19, the day Sophia died, he noticeably became weaker; many friends came to visit him, and he was especially happy when his loyal and oldest friend Frederick Schlegel came to see him from Jena on March 21. They talked a lot, especially about their shared work. During those days, he was in good spirits, slept peacefully at night, and enjoyed restful sleep. Around six o'clock on the morning of the 26th, he asked his brother to hand him some books to look up certain passages he had in mind; he then ordered his breakfast and chatted animatedly until eight. Around nine, he asked his brother to play the piano for him and soon after fell asleep. Frederick Schlegel came into the room shortly after and found him sleeping calmly. This sleep lasted until noon, at which point he passed away without any struggle; in death, his face remained unchanged, still holding the same pleasant expression it had in life.
Thus died our author before he had finished his nine-and-twentieth year. In him we may alike love and admire his extensive knowledge and his philosophical genius, as well as his poetical talents. With a spirit much in advance of his times, his country might have promised itself great things of him, had not an untimely death cut him off. Yet his unfinished writings have already had their influence; many of his great thoughts will yet inspire futurity; and noble minds and deep thinkers will be enlightened and set on fire by the sparks of his spirit.
Thus, our author died before he turned twenty-nine. We can both love and admire his vast knowledge, philosophical genius, and poetic skills. With a mindset far ahead of his time, his country could have expected great things from him if his untimely death hadn’t ended his journey. Still, his unfinished works have already made an impact; many of his profound ideas will continue to inspire future generations, and noble minds and deep thinkers will be enlightened and ignited by the sparks of his spirit.
Novalis was slender and of fine proportions. He wore his light brown hair long, hanging over his shoulders in flowing locks, a style less singular then than now; his brown eye was clear and brilliant, and his complexion, particularly his forehead, almost transparent. His hands and feet were rather too large, and had something awkward about them. His countenance was always serene and benignant. To those, who judge men by their forwardness, or by their affectation of fashion or dignity, Novalis was lost in the crowd; but to the practised eye he appeared beautiful. The outlines and expression of his face resembled very much those of St. John, as he is represented in the magnificent picture of A. Dürer, preserved in Nuremberg and München.
Novalis was slender and well-proportioned. He had light brown hair that he wore long, cascading over his shoulders in flowing locks, a style that was less unique then than it is now; his brown eyes were clear and bright, and his complexion, especially his forehead, was almost transparent. His hands and feet were somewhat large and had an awkwardness to them. His expression was always calm and kind. To those who judge people by their boldness or by how much they try to follow trends or act dignified, Novalis blended into the crowd; but to a discerning eye, he appeared beautiful. The shape and expression of his face closely resembled that of St. John, as depicted in the stunning painting by A. Dürer, kept in Nuremberg and Munich.
His speech was clear and vivacious. "I never saw him tired," says Tieck, "even when we continued together till late at night; he only stopped voluntarily to rest, and then read before he fell asleep." He knew not what it was to be tired, even in the wearisome companionship of vulgar minds; for he always found some one, who could impart some information to him, useful, though apparently insignificant. His urbanity and sympathy for all made him universally beloved. So skilful was he in his intercourse with others, that lower minds never felt their inferiority. Although he preferred to veil the depths of his mind in conversation, speaking, however, as if inspired, of the invisible world, he was yet merry, as a child, full of art and frolic, giving himself wholly up to the jovial spirit prevailing in the company. Free from self-conceit or arrogance, a stranger to affectation or dissimulation, he was a pure, true man; the purest, loveliest spirit, ever tabernacled in the flesh.
His speech was clear and lively. "I never saw him tired," says Tieck, "even when we stayed up late together; he only took breaks to rest voluntarily, and then he read before falling asleep." He didn’t know what it was to feel tired, even in the exhausting company of ordinary minds; he always managed to find someone who could share some useful information with him, no matter how seemingly trivial. His friendliness and empathy for everyone made him beloved by all. He was so skilled in interacting with others that those with lesser minds never felt inferior. Although he preferred to keep the depths of his thoughts hidden in conversation, he spoke as if inspired about the unseen world and yet was playful, like a child, full of creativity and fun, completely embracing the joyful spirit around him. Free from arrogance or self-importance, and a stranger to pretension or deceit, he was a genuine, kind man; the purest, most beautiful spirit ever housed in a human body.
His chief studies for many years were philosophy and physical science. In the latter he discovered and foretold truths, of which his own age was in ignorance. In philosophy he principally studied Spinoza and Fichte; but soon marked out a new path, by aiming to unite philosophy with religion; and thus what we possess of the writings of the new Platonists, as well as of the mystics, became very important to him. His knowledge of mathematics, as well as of the mechanic arts, especially of mining, was very considerable. But in the fine arts he took but little interest. Music he loved much, although he knew little about its rules. He had scarcely turned his attention to painting and sculpture; still he could advance many original ideas about those arts, and pronounce skilful judgment upon them.
His main studies for many years were philosophy and physical science. In the latter, he discovered and predicted truths that his own generation was unaware of. In philosophy, he focused primarily on Spinoza and Fichte, but soon forged a new path by attempting to merge philosophy with religion; thus, the writings of the new Platonists and the mystics became very significant to him. His knowledge of mathematics and the mechanical arts, particularly in mining, was quite substantial. However, he showed little interest in the fine arts. He greatly loved music, even though he knew little about its rules. He had hardly paid attention to painting and sculpture; still, he was able to put forward many original ideas about these arts and make skilled judgments on them.
Tieck mentions an argument with him, concerning landscape painting, in which Novalis expressed views, which he could not comprehend; but which in part were realized, by the rich and poetical mind of the excellent landscape painter, Friedrichs, of Dresden. In the land of Poetry he was in reality a stranger. He had read but few poets, and had not busied himself with criticism, or paid much attention to the inherited system, to which the art of poetry had been reduced. Goethe was for a long while his study, and Wilhelm Meister his favorite work; although we should scarcely suppose so, judging from his severe strictures upon it in his fragments. He demanded from poesy the most everyday knowledge and inspiration; and it was for this reason, that, as the chief masterpieces of poetry were unknown to him, he was free from imitation and foreign rule. He also loved, for this very reason, many writings, which are not generally highly prized by scholars, because in them he discovered, though perhaps painted in weak colors, that very informing and significant knowledge, which he was chiefly striving after.
Tieck mentions a debate with him about landscape painting, where Novalis shared ideas that he couldn't fully grasp; however, some of these were partially realized by the vibrant and poetic genius of the talented landscape painter, Friedrichs, from Dresden. In the realm of Poetry, he was essentially an outsider. He had read only a handful of poets and hadn't engaged much with criticism or paid close attention to the established norms that poetry had been reduced to. For a long time, Goethe was his focus, with Wilhelm Meister being his favorite work; although, from his harsh critiques in his fragments, one might not expect that. He sought from poetry the most basic knowledge and inspiration, which is why, as the major masterpieces of poetry were unfamiliar to him, he remained free from imitation and outside influences. He also appreciated many writings that scholars typically don't hold in high regard since he found, even if expressed in muted tones, the very informative and meaningful knowledge he was mainly after.
Those tales, which we in later times call allegories1 with their peculiar style, most resemble his stories; he saw their deepest meaning, and endeavored to express it most clearly in some of his poems. It became natural for him to regard what was most usual and nearest to him, as full of marvels, and the strange and supernatural as the usual and common-place. Thus everyday life surrounded him like a supernatural story; and that region, which most men can only conceive as something distant and incomprehensible, seemed to him like a beloved home. Thus uncorrupted by precedents, he discovered a new way of drawing and exhibiting his pictures; and in the manifold variety of his relation to the world, from his love and the faith in it, which at the same time was his instructress, wisdom, and religion, since through them a single great moment of life, and one deep grief and loss became the essence of his poesy and of his contemplation, he resembles among late writers the sublime Dante alone, and like him sings to us an unfathomable mystical song, very different from that of many imitators, who think, that they can assume and lay aside mysticism as they could a mere ornament. Therefore his romance is both consciously and unconsciously the representation of his own mind and fate; as he makes Henry say, in the fragment of the second part, "Fate and mind are but names of one idea." Thus may his life justly appear wonderful to us. We shudder too, as though reading a work of fiction, when we learn, that of all his brothers and sisters only two brothers are now alive; and that his noble mother, who for several years has also been mourning the death of her husband, is in solitude, devoting herself to her grief and to religion with silent resignation.
Those stories, which we now call allegories1 with their unique style, are most similar to his tales; he understood their deepest meaning and tried to express it clearly in some of his poems. It became natural for him to see what was most ordinary and close to him as full of wonders, and to view the strange and supernatural as typical and mundane. Thus, everyday life surrounded him like a supernatural narrative; and that realm, which most people can only imagine as something far-off and incomprehensible, felt to him like a cherished home. Uninfluenced by past precedents, he invented a new way of portraying and presenting his visions; and in the many ways he connected with the world, from his love and the belief in it, which served as his teacher, wisdom, and faith, through them a singular significant moment of life, along with profound grief and loss, became the essence of his poetry and reflection. Among modern writers, he is reminiscent of the sublime Dante, singing to us an unfathomable mystical song, distinct from many imitators who believe they can pick up and put down mysticism like mere decoration. Therefore, his narrative is both a conscious and unconscious reflection of his own mind and destiny; as he has Henry state in the fragment of the second part, "Fate and mind are just names for one idea." Thus, his life may indeed seem extraordinary to us. We also feel a shudder, as if reading a fictional tale, when we find out that out of all his brothers and sisters, only two brothers are still alive; and that his noble mother, who has been mourning her husband’s death for several years, is in solitude, dedicating herself to her grief and to religion with quiet acceptance.
HENRY OF OFTERDINGEN.
PART FIRST.
THE EXPECTATION.
DEDICATION.
Thou didst to life my noble impulse warm,
You brought my noble impulse to life,
Deep in the spirit of the world to look.
Deep in the spirit of the world to explore.
And with thy hand a trusting faith I took,
And with your hand, I took a trusting faith,
Securely bearing me through every storm,
Securely carrying me through every storm,
With sweet forebodings thou the child didst bless,
With sweet premonitions, you blessed the child,
To mystic meadows leading him away,
To magical meadows guiding him away,
Stirring his bosom to its finest play,
Stirring his heart to its fullest expression,
Ideal, thou, of woman's tenderness.
Ideal of woman's kindness.
Earth's vexing trifles shall I not refuse?
Earth's annoying little things shall I not decline?
Thine is my heart and life eternally,--
Thine is my heart and life forever,--
Thy love my being constantly renews!
Your love constantly renews my existence!
To art I dedicate myself for thee,
To art, I dedicate myself for you,
For thou, beloved, wilt become the Muse
For you, my beloved, will become the Muse
And gentle Genius of my poesy.
And gentle spirit of my poetry.
In endless transmutation here below
In endless transformation down here
The hidden might of song our land is greeting;
The hidden power of song our land is welcoming;
Now blesses us in form of Peace unfleeting,
Now blesses us in the form of lasting Peace,
And now encircles us with childhood's glow.
And now surrounds us with the warmth of childhood.
She pours an upper light upon the eye,
She shines a bright light in the eye,
Defines the sentiment for every art,
Defines the feeling for every art,
And dwells within the glad or weary heart,
And lives inside the happy or tired heart,
To comfort it with wondrous ecstasy.
To soothe it with amazing joy.
Through her alone I woke to life the truest,
Through her alone, I came to life in the truest way,
Drinking the proffered nectar of her breast,
Drinking the offered milk from her breast,
And dared to lift my face with joy the newest.
And dared to lift my face with the latest joy.
Yet was my highest sense with sleep oppressed.
Yet my keenest senses were weighed down by sleep.
Till angel-like thou, loved one, near me flewest.
Till you, beloved one, flew near me like an angel.
And, kindling in thy look, I found the rest.
And in your gaze, I discovered everything I needed.
THE EXPECTATION.
CHAPTER I.
The parents had already retired to rest; the old clock ticked monotonously from the wall; the windows rattled with the whistling wind, and the chamber was dimly lighted by the flickering glimmer of the moon. The young man lay restless on his bed, thinking of the stranger and his tales. "It is not the treasures," said he to himself, "that have awakened in me such unutterable longings. Far from me is all avarice; but I long to behold the blue flower. It is constantly in my mind, and I can think and compose of nothing else. I have never been in such a mood. It seems as if I had hitherto been dreaming, or slumbering into another world; for in the world, in which hitherto I have lived, who would trouble himself about a flower?--I never have heard of such a strange passion for a flower here. I wonder, too, whence the stranger comes? None of our people have ever seen his like; still I know not why I should be so fascinated by his conversation. Others have listened to it, but none are moved by it as I am. Would that I could explain my feelings in words! I am often full of rapture, and it is only when the blue flower is out of my mind, that this deep, heart-felt longing overwhelms me. But no one can comprehend this but myself. I might think myself mad, were not my perception and reasonings so clear; and this state of mind appears to have brought with it superior knowledge on all subjects. I have heard, that in ancient times beasts, and trees, and rocks conversed with men. As I gaze upon them, they appear every moment about to speak to me; and I can almost tell by their looks what they would say. There must yet be many words unknown to me. If I knew more, I could comprehend better. Formerly I loved to dance, now I think rather to the music."
The parents had already gone to bed; the old clock ticked monotonously from the wall; the windows rattled with the whistling wind, and the room was dimly lit by the flickering light of the moon. The young man lay restlessly on his bed, thinking about the stranger and his stories. "It isn’t the treasures," he said to himself, "that have stirred such deep longings in me. I have no greed; I just want to see the blue flower. It’s always on my mind, and I can’t think or create anything else. I’ve never felt like this before. It’s as if I had been dreaming or drifting into another world; for in the world I’ve lived in until now, who cares about a flower?—I’ve never heard of such a strange passion for a flower around here. I wonder where the stranger comes from? None of our people have ever seen anyone like him; yet I don’t know why I’m so captivated by his words. Others have listened too, but nobody is moved by it like I am. I wish I could put my feelings into words! I often feel overwhelmed with joy, and only when the blue flower is out of my mind does this deep, heartfelt longing overtake me. But no one can understand this except me. I might think I’m losing my mind if my perception and reasoning weren’t so clear; and this state of mind seems to have brought along a greater understanding of all things. I’ve heard that in ancient times, animals, trees, and rocks spoke to humans. As I look at them, they seem on the verge of talking to me; I can almost guess what they would say by their expressions. There must still be many words I don't know. If I knew more, I could understand better. I used to love to dance, but now I think more about the music."
The young man gradually lost himself in his sweet fancies, and feel asleep. Then he dreamed of regions far distant, and unknown to him. He crossed the sea with wonderful ease; saw many strange monsters; lived with all sorts of men, now in war, now in wild tumult, and now in peaceful cottages. Then he fell into captivity and degrading want. His feelings had never been so excited. His life was an unending tissue, of the brightest colors. Then came death, a return again to life; he loved, loved intensely, and was separated from the object of his passion. At length towards the break of day his soul became calmer, and the images his fancy formed grew clearer, and more lasting. He dreamed that he was walking alone in a dark forest, where the light broke only at intervals through the green net-work of the trees. He soon came to a passage through some rocks, which led to the top of a neighboring hill, and, to ascend which he was obliged to scramble over the mossy stones, which some stream in former times had torn down. The higher he climbed, the more was the forest lit up, until at last he came to a small meadow situated on the declivity of the mountain. Behind the meadow rose a lofty cliff, at whose foot an opening was visible, which seemed to be the beginning of a path hewn in the rock. The path guided him gently along, and ended in a wide expanse, from which at a distance a clear light shone towards him. On entering this expanse, he beheld a mighty beam of light, which, like the stream from a fountain, rose to the overhanging clouds, and spread out into innumerable sparks, which gathered themselves below into a great basin. The beam shone like burnished gold; not the least noise was audible; a holy silence reigned around the splendid spectacle. He approached the basin, which trembled and undulated with ever-varying colors. The sides of the cave were coated with the golden liquid, which was cool to the touch, and which cast from the walls a weak, blue light. He dipped his hand in the basin, and bedewed his lips. He felt as if a spiritual breath had pierced through him, and he was sensibly strengthened and refreshed. A resistless desire to bathe himself made him undress and step into the basin. Then a cloud tinged with the glow of evening appeared to surround him; feelings as from Heaven flowed into his soul; thoughts innumerable and full of rapture strove to mingle together within him; new imaginings, such as never before had struck his fancy, arose before him, which, flowing into each other, became visible beings about him. Each wave of the lovely element pressed to him like a soft bosom. The flood seemed like a solution of the elements of beauty, which constantly became embodied in the forms of charming maidens around him. Intoxicated with rapture, yet conscious of every impression, he swam gently down the glittering stream. A sweeter slumber now overcame him. He dreamed of many strange events, and a new vision appeared to him. He dreamed that he was sitting on the soft turf by the margin of a fountain, whose waters flowed into the air, and seemed to vanish in it. Dark blue rocks with various colored veins rose in the distance. The daylight around him was milder and clearer than usual; the sky was of a sombre blue, and free from clouds. But what most attracted his notice, was a tall, light-blue flower, which stood nearest the fountain, and touched it with its broad, glossy leaves. Around it grew numberless flowers of varied hue, filling the air with the richest perfume. But he saw the blue flower alone, and gazed long upon it with inexpressible tenderness. He at length was about to approach it, when it began to move, and change its form. The leaves increased their beauty, adorning the growing stem. The flower bended towards him, and revealed among its leaves a blue, outspread collar, within which hovered a tender face. His delightful astonishment was increasing with this singular change, when suddenly his mother's voice awoke him, and he found himself in his parents' room, already gilded by the morning sun. He was too happy to be angry at the sudden disturbance of his sleep. He bade his mother a kind good morning, and returned her hearty embrace.
The young man gradually lost himself in his pleasant daydreams and fell asleep. Then he dreamed of far-off places that were unknown to him. He crossed the sea with amazing ease, encountered many strange creatures, lived among various people—sometimes in war, sometimes in chaos, and sometimes in peaceful homes. Then he fell into captivity and desperate need. His emotions had never been so intense. His life was a continuous tapestry of vibrant colors. Then came death, followed by a return to life; he loved deeply and then was separated from his beloved. Finally, as dawn approached, his soul became calmer, and the images his mind created became clearer and more enduring. He dreamed he was walking alone in a dark forest where light broke through the green canopy of the trees only at intervals. He soon found a passage through some rocks leading to the top of a nearby hill, which he had to scramble over moss-covered stones that a stream had washed down in the past. The higher he climbed, the brighter the forest became, until he reached a small meadow on the slope of the mountain. Behind the meadow, a tall cliff rose, and at its base, he could see an opening that looked like the beginning of a path carved into the rock. The path gently led him onward and ended in a vast space from which a bright light shone towards him. As he entered this space, he saw a mighty beam of light rising like a fountain stream into the overhanging clouds, spreading out into countless sparks that gathered below into a large basin. The beam shone like polished gold; not a sound could be heard; a sacred silence surrounded the magnificent sight. He approached the basin, which shimmered and varied in colors. The cave's walls were coated with a golden liquid, cool to the touch and reflecting a soft, blue light. He dipped his hand into the basin and moistened his lips. It felt like a spiritual energy had pierced through him, making him feel strengthened and refreshed. Overwhelmed by an irresistible urge to bathe, he undressed and stepped into the basin. Then, a cloud tinted with the evening glow seemed to envelop him; heavenly feelings flowed into his soul; countless ecstatic thoughts sought to merge within him; new ideas, unlike any he had ever imagined, appeared around him, taking shape as vivid beings. Each wave of the beautiful water embraced him like a gentle caress. The water felt like a blend of beauty's very essence, constantly manifesting in the form of charming women around him. Overcome with joy yet fully aware of every sensation, he floated gently down the sparkling stream. A sweeter drowsiness soon came over him. He dreamed of many strange happenings, and a new vision unfolded. He dreamed he was sitting on soft grass by the edge of a fountain, whose waters flowed into the air, seeming to vanish. Dark blue rocks with colorful veins rose in the distance. The daylight around him was softer and clearer than usual; the sky was a deep blue, devoid of clouds. But what caught his attention most was a tall, light-blue flower, closest to the fountain, its broad, shiny leaves brushing against the water. Around it grew countless flowers of various colors, filling the air with their rich fragrance. But he only saw the blue flower and gazed at it with deep affection for a long time. Just as he was about to approach it, the flower began to move and change shape. The leaves grew more beautiful, adorning the expanding stem. The flower leaned toward him, revealing among its petals a blue, open collar, within which hovered a delicate face. His delightful astonishment grew with this unusual transformation, when suddenly his mother's voice woke him, and he found himself in his parents' room, now kissed by the morning sun. He was too happy to be annoyed by the sudden interruption of his dream. He wished his mother a warm good morning and returned her heartfelt embrace.
"You sleeper," said his father, "how long have I been sitting here filing? I have not dared to do any hammering on your account. Your mother would let her dear son sleep. I have been obliged to wait for my breakfast too. You have done wisely in choosing to become one of the learned, for whom we wake and work. But a real, thorough student, as I have been told, is obliged to spend his nights in studying the works of our wise forefathers."
"You sleeper," his father said, "how long have I been sitting here filing? I haven’t wanted to do any hammering because of you. Your mother would let her dear son sleep. I’ve had to wait for my breakfast too. You’ve made a smart choice in becoming one of the learned, for whom we wake and work. But a real, dedicated student, as I’ve been told, has to spend his nights studying the works of our wise ancestors."
"Dear father," said Henry, "let not my long sleep make you angry with me, for you are not accustomed to be so. I fell asleep late, and have been much disturbed by dreams. The last, however, was pleasant, and one which I shall not soon forget, and which seems to me to have been something more than a mere dream."
"Dear Dad," Henry said, "please don’t be mad at me for sleeping so long, since you’re not really the angry type. I dozed off late, and my sleep was interrupted by a lot of dreams. The last one was nice, and I don't think I'll forget it anytime soon. It felt more like something real than just a dream."
"Dear Henry," said his mother, "you have certainly been lying on your back, or else your thoughts were wandering at evening prayers. Come, eat your breakfast, and cheer up."
"Dear Henry," his mother said, "you've definitely been daydreaming during evening prayers. Come on, eat your breakfast, and try to be positive."
Henry's mother went out. His father worked on industriously, and said; "Dreams are froth, let the learned think what they will of them; and you will do well to turn your attention from such useless and hurtful speculations. The times when Heavenly visions were seen in dreams have long past by, nor can we understand the state of mind, which those chosen men, of whom the Bible speaks, enjoyed. Dreams, as well as other human affairs, must have been of a different nature then. In the age in which we live, there is no direct intercourse with Heaven. Old histories and writings are now the only fountains, from which we can draw, as far as is needful, a knowledge of the spiritual world; and instead of express revelations, the Holy Ghost now speaks to us immediately through the understandings of wise and sensible men, and by the lives and fate of those most distinguished for their piety. I have never been much edified by the visions, which are now seen; nor do I place much confidence in the wonders, which our divines relate about them. Yet let every one, who can, be edified by them; I would not cause any one to err in his faith."
Henry's mom went out. His dad worked away diligently and said, "Dreams are just nonsense; let the educated think what they want about them, but it's best to steer clear of those pointless and harmful thoughts. The days when people saw divine visions in their dreams are long gone, and we can’t even grasp the mindset of those chosen individuals mentioned in the Bible. Dreams, like other human experiences, must have been different back then. In our current age, there’s no direct connection with Heaven. Old histories and writings are now the only sources from which we can gain a necessary understanding of the spiritual world; instead of direct revelations, the Holy Spirit speaks to us through the wisdom of sensible people and through the lives of those known for their piety. I’ve never found much meaning in the visions that are seen today, nor do I place much trust in the miracles that our theologians talk about. But let everyone who can find meaning in them; I wouldn’t want to mislead anyone in their faith."
"But, dear father, upon what grounds are you so opposed to belief in dreams, when singular changes, and flighty, unstable nature, are at least worthy of some reflection? Is not every dream, even the most confused, a peculiar vision, which, though we do not call it sent from Heaven, yet makes an important rent in the mysterious curtain, which, with a thousand folds, hides our inward natures from our view? We can find accounts of many such dreams, coming from credible men, in the wisest books; and you need only call to mind, to support what I have said, the dream which our good pastor lately related to us, and which appeared to you so remarkable. But, without taking those writings into account, if now for the first time you should have a dream, how would it overwhelm you, and how constantly would your thoughts be fixed upon the miracle, which, from its very frequency, now appears such a simple occurrence. Dreams appear to me to break up the monotony and even tenor of life, to serve as a recreation to the chained fancy. They mingle together all the scenes and fancies of life, and change the continual earnestness of age, into the merry sports of childhood. Were it not for dreams, we should certainly grow older; and though they be not given us immediately from above; yet they should be regarded as Heavenly gifts, as friendly guides, in our pilgrimage to the holy tomb. I am sure that the dream, which I have had this night, has been no profitless occurrence in my life; for I feel that it has, like some vast wheel, caught hold of my soul, and is hurrying me along with it in its mighty revolutions."
"But, dear dad, why are you so against believing in dreams when unique changes and unpredictable nature deserve some thought? Isn't every dream, even the most confusing, a unique vision that, although we don't call it divine, still tears a hole in the mysterious curtain that hides our true selves from us? We can find many such dreams recorded by credible people in reputable books, and you only need to remember the dream our good pastor recently shared, which you found so striking. But even without considering those writings, if you were to have a dream for the first time, wouldn’t it amaze you, and how often would you find yourself reflecting on that miracle, which now seems so commonplace due to its frequency? Dreams seem to break the monotony of life and provide a break for our constrained imagination. They mix all the scenes and fantasies of life, transforming the serious nature of adulthood into the playful spirit of childhood. Without dreams, we would certainly feel older; and even though they may not be directly sent from above, they should be seen as Heavenly gifts, as friendly guides on our journey to the sacred destination. I believe that the dream I had last night has not been without significance in my life; it feels as though it has, like a gigantic wheel, taken hold of my soul and is swiftly carrying me along with its powerful rotations."
Henry's father smiled humorously, and said, looking to his wife, who had just come in, "Henry cannot deny the hour of his birth. His conversation boils with the fiery Italian wines, which I brought with me from Rome, and with which we celebrated our wedding eve. I was another sort of man then. The southern breezes had thawed out my northern phlegm. I was overflowing with spirit and humor, and you also were an ardent, charming girl. Everything was arranged at your father's in grand style; musicians and minstrels were collected from far and wide, and Augsburg had never seen a merrier marriage."
Henry's father grinned playfully and said, looking at his wife, who had just walked in, "Henry can't deny when he was born. His conversation is full of the fiery Italian wines I brought back from Rome, the same ones we toasted with on our wedding eve. I was a different kind of man back then. The southern breezes had melted my northern reserve. I was full of energy and humor, and you were a passionate, delightful young woman. Everything was arranged at your father's place in style; musicians and performers came from near and far, and Augsburg had never witnessed a happier wedding."
"You were just now speaking of dreams," said Henry's mother. "Do you not remember, that you then told me of one, which you had had at Rome, and which first put it into your head to come to Augsburg as my suitor?"
"You were just talking about dreams," said Henry's mother. "Don't you remember that you told me about one you had in Rome, which first made you think of coming to Augsburg as my suitor?"
"You put me opportunely in mind of it," said the old man, "for I had entirely forgotten that singular dream, which, at the time of its occurrence, occupied my thoughts not a little; but even that is only a proof of what I have been saying about dreams. It would be impossible to have one more clear and regular. Even now I remember every circumstance in it, and yet, what did it signify? That I dreamed of you, and soon after felt an irrepressible desire to possess you, was not strange; for I already knew you. The agreeable and amiable traits of your character strongly affected me, when I first saw you; and I was prevented from making love to you, only by the desire of visiting foreign lands. At the time of the dream my curiosity was much abated; and hence my love for you more easily mastered me."
"You just reminded me of it," the old man said, "because I had completely forgotten that unusual dream, which originally took up a lot of my thoughts; but even that just proves what I've been saying about dreams. It would be impossible for a dream to be clearer or more organized. Even now, I remember every detail of it, and yet, what did it mean? That I dreamed of you, and soon after felt an overwhelming desire to have you, was not surprising; I already knew you. The charming and lovely aspects of your character really moved me when I first met you; the only thing that kept me from pursuing you was my desire to travel to other countries. By the time of the dream, my curiosity had lessened a lot; and that's why my love for you took over more easily."
"Please to tell us about that curious dream," said Henry.
"Please tell us about that curious dream," said Henry.
"One evening," said his father, "I had been loitering about, enjoying the beauty of the clear, blue sky, and of the moon, which clothed the old pillars and walls with its pale, awe-inspiring light. My companions had gone to see the girls, and love and homesickness drove me into the open air. During my walk, I felt thirsty, and went into the first decent looking mansion I met with, to ask for a glass of wine, or milk. An old man came to the door, who perhaps at first regarded me as a suspicious visitor; but when I told him what I wished, and he learned that I was a foreigner, and a German, he kindly asked me into the house, bade me sit down, brought out a bottle of wine, and asked me some questions about my business. We began a desultory conversation, during which he gave me some information about painters, poets, sculptors, and ancient times. I had scarce ever heard about such matters; and it seemed as if I had landed in a new world. He showed me some old seals and other works of art, and then read to me, with all the fire of youth, some beautiful passages of poetry. Thus the hours fled as moments. Even now my heart warms with the recollection of the wonderful thoughts and emotions, which crowded upon me that evening. He seemed quite at home in the pagan ages, and longed, with incredible ardor, to dwell in the times of grey antiquity. At last he showed me a chamber, where I could pass the night, for it was too late for me to return to the city. I soon fell asleep and dreamed.--I thought that I was passing out of the gates of my native city. It seemed to me that I was going to get something done, but where, and what, I did not know. I took the road to Hartz, and walked quickly along, as merry as if going to a festival. I did not keep the road, but cut across through wood and valley, till I came to a lofty mountain. From its top I gazed on the golden fields around me, beheld Thuringia in the distance, and was so situated, that no other mountain could obstruct my view. Opposite lay the Hartz with its dusky hills. Castles, convents, and whole districts were embraced in the prospect. My ideas were all clear and distinct. I thought of the old man, in whose house I was sleeping; and my visit seemed like some occurrence of past years. I soon saw an ascending path leading into the mountain, and I followed it. After some time I came to a large cave; there sat a very old man in a long garment, before an iron table, gazing incessantly upon a wondrously beautiful maiden, that stood before him hewn in marble. His beard had grown through the iron table, and covered his feet. His features were serious, yet kind, and put me in mind of a head by one of the old masters, which my host had shown me in the evening. The cave was filled with glowing light. While I was looking at the old man, my host tapped me on the shoulder, took my hand, and led me through many long paths, till we saw a mild light shining in the distance, like the dawn of day. I hastened to it, and soon found myself in a green plain; but there was nothing about it to remind me of Thuringia. Giant trees, with their large, glossy leaves, spread their shade far and wide. The air was very hot, yet not oppressive. Around me flowers and fountains were springing from the earth. Among the former there was one that particularly pleased me, and to which all the others seemed to do homage."
"One evening," his father said, "I was wandering around, enjoying the beauty of the clear blue sky and the moon, which bathed the old pillars and walls in its pale, awe-inspiring light. My friends had gone off to see the girls, and love and homesickness drove me into the open air. While I was walking, I got thirsty and went into the first decent-looking house I came across to ask for a glass of wine or milk. An old man answered the door and at first seemed to see me as a suspicious visitor; but when I told him what I wanted and he found out I was a foreigner and a German, he welcomed me into his home, told me to sit down, brought out a bottle of wine, and asked me some questions about my business. We started a casual conversation during which he shared info about painters, poets, sculptors, and ancient times. I had hardly ever heard about such things, and it felt like I had landed in a new world. He showed me some old seals and other art pieces, and then read aloud some beautiful poetry with all the passion of youth. The hours flew by like moments. Even now, my heart warms at the memory of the wonderful thoughts and feelings that overwhelmed me that evening. He seemed completely at home in the ancient times and longed, with incredible passion, to live in the days of deep antiquity. Eventually, he showed me a room where I could stay for the night since it was too late for me to go back to the city. I quickly fell asleep and began to dream.--I thought I was leaving the gates of my hometown. It felt like I was heading somewhere important, but I didn't know where or what. I took the road to Hartz and walked quickly, as happy as if I were going to a festival. I didn't stick to the road, but cut through wood and valley until I reached a tall mountain. From its peak, I gazed at the golden fields around me, saw Thuringia in the distance, and was positioned so that no other mountain could block my view. Opposite me lay the Hartz with its dark hills. Castles, monasteries, and entire regions stretched within my sight. My thoughts were all clear and focused. I thought about the old man whose house I was staying in, and my visit felt like something that had happened years ago. I soon spotted a path leading up into the mountain, and I followed it. After a while, I arrived at a large cave where an old man sat in a long robe at an iron table, gazing endlessly at a stunningly beautiful maiden sculpted in marble. His beard had grown through the iron table and covered his feet. His expression was serious yet kind, reminding me of a painting by one of the old masters that my host had shown me earlier. The cave was filled with a warm, glowing light. While I was watching the old man, my host tapped me on the shoulder, took my hand, and guided me through winding paths until we spotted a gentle light shining in the distance, like the dawn of day. I hurried towards it and soon found myself in a green meadow; however, it didn't remind me of Thuringia at all. Giant trees with large, glossy leaves spread their shade widely. The air was hot but not overwhelming. Flowers and fountains erupted from the ground all around me. Among the flowers, one particularly caught my eye, and it seemed as though all the others were paying it homage."
"Dear father," eagerly exclaimed Henry, "do tell me its color."
"Dear Dad," Henry eagerly exclaimed, "please tell me what color it is."
"I cannot recollect it, though it was so fixed in my mind at the time."
"I can’t remember it, even though it was so clear in my mind back then."
"Was it not blue?"
"Wasn't it blue?"
"Perhaps it was," continued the old man, without giving heed to the peculiar vehemence of his son. "All I recollect is, that my feelings were so wrought up, that for a time I forgot all about my guide. When at length I turned towards him, I noticed that he was looking at me attentively, and that he met me with a pleasant smile. I do not remember how I came from that place. I was again on the top of the mountain; my guide stood by my side and said, 'You have seen the wonder of the world. It lies in your power to become the happiest being in the world, and, besides that, a celebrated man. Remember well what I tell you. Come on St. John's day, towards evening, to this place, and when you have devoutly prayed to God to interpret this vision, the highest earthly lot will be yours. Also take notice particularly of a little blue flower, which you will find above here; pluck it, and commit yourself humbly to heavenly guidance.' I then dreamed that I was among most splendid scenes and noble men, ravished by the swift changing objects that met my eyes. How fluent were my words! how free my tongue! How music swelled its strains! Afterwards everything became dull and insignificant as usual. I saw your mother standing before me, with a kind and modest look. A bright-looking child was in her arms. She reached it to me; it gradually grew brighter; at length it raised itself on its dazzling white wings, took us both in its arms, and soared so high with us, that the earth appeared like a plate of gold, covered with beautifully wrought carving. I only recollect, that, after this vision, the flower, the old man, and the mountain appeared before me again. I awoke soon after, much agitated by vehement love. I bade farewell to my hospitable friend, who urged me to repeat my visit often. I promised to do so, and should have kept my promise, had I not shortly after left Rome for Augsburg, my mind being much excited by the scenes I had witnessed."
"Maybe it was," the old man continued, ignoring his son's intense reaction. "The only thing I remember is that my emotions were so heightened that I temporarily forgot about my guide. When I finally looked at him, I saw he was watching me closely and greeted me with a warm smile. I can't recall how I left that place. I found myself back at the top of the mountain; my guide was beside me and said, 'You've witnessed the wonder of the world. You have the chance to become the happiest person in the world and, on top of that, a famous man. Remember what I tell you. Come here on St. John's day in the evening, and after you sincerely pray to God for understanding this vision, the highest worldly success will be yours. Also, pay special attention to a little blue flower you will find nearby; pick it and humbly seek heavenly guidance.' Then I dreamed I was surrounded by stunning scenes and noble people, mesmerized by the rapidly changing sights. How eloquent were my words! How free my tongue! How the music rang out! Afterward, everything became dull and ordinary again. I saw your mother standing before me, looking kind and gentle. She held a bright child in her arms. She handed it to me; it slowly became brighter; eventually, it lifted itself on its dazzling white wings, took us both in its arms, and soared so high that the earth looked like a golden plate, beautifully carved. I only remember that after this vision, the flower, the old man, and the mountain appeared to me again. I soon awoke, filled with intense love. I said goodbye to my kind friend, who urged me to come back often. I promised I would, and I would have kept that promise if I hadn't left Rome for Augsburg shortly after, my mind still buzzing from the sights I'd witnessed."
CHAPTER II.
St. John's day was past. Henry's mother had for a long time delayed making a journey to Augsburg, her paternal home, to present her son to his grandfather, who had never yet seen him. Some merchants, trusty friends of the elder Ofterdingen, were just about travelling to Augsburg on business. Henry's mother resolved to improve this good opportunity of fulfilling her wishes; and this more especially, because she had observed that Henry had lately been more silent, and more taken up with his own gloomy fancies than usual. She saw that he was out of spirits, or sick; and thought that a long journey, the sight of strange people and places, and, as she secretly anticipated, the charms of some young country girl would drive off the gloomy mood of her son, and make him as affable and cheerful as was his wont. Her husband agreed with her in her plans, and Henry was delighted beyond all bounds with the idea of visiting a country, which, for a long time, he had looked upon (owing to the many things he had heard concerning it, from his mother and from travellers) as an earthly Paradise, and in which he had often wished himself.
St. John's day had passed. Henry's mother had been putting off a trip to Augsburg, her family home, to introduce her son to his grandfather, who had never met him. Some merchants, trusted friends of the elder Ofterdingen, were about to travel to Augsburg for business. Henry's mother decided to take advantage of this opportunity to fulfill her wish, especially because she had noticed that Henry had recently been quieter and more caught up in his dark thoughts than usual. She sensed that he was feeling low or unwell, and thought that a long journey, seeing new people and places, and, as she secretly hoped, meeting a charming young country girl would lift his spirits and make him as friendly and cheerful as he used to be. Her husband agreed with her plan, and Henry was thrilled at the thought of visiting a country he had long regarded, thanks to all he had heard from his mother and travelers, as a paradise on earth, a place he had often dreamed of going to.
Henry was just twenty years old. He had never passed the environs of his native city; the world was known to him only by report; only a few books had come within his reach. The course of life at the Landgrave was simple and quiet, according to the customs of the times; and the splendor and comfort of princely life, in those days, could but poorly compare with the conveniences, which, in our times, a private man can obtain for himself and family, without extravagance. Yet by reason of their very scarcity, a regard, almost approaching tenderness, was felt, in those times, for household furniture, and the conveniences of life. They were considered more valuable and curious. The secrets of nature, and the origin of its bodies, hardly attracted the notice of thinking minds, more than these scarce specimens of art and workmanship. This regard, too, for these silent companions of life was much heightened, by the distance from which they were brought, and by that charm of antiquity which gathered around furniture, often the property of successive generations; an heir-loom from father to son. They were often raised to the rank of pledges of a peculiar blessing and destiny; and the weal of whole kingdoms and far-scattered families depended upon their preservation. A poverty, fair in its features, adorned that age with a simplicity, full of significance and innocence. The treasures, so sparingly scattered in that dawn, shone the more brightly, and gave rise to many significant ideas in the thoughtful mind. If it is true that a proper division of light, color, and shade reveals the hidden splendor of the visible world, and opens for itself a new eye of a higher character; such a division and splendor were to be seen then; while these newer and more prosperous times represent the monotonous and insignificant picture of a common day. In all transitions, as in an interregnum, it appears as if a higher spiritual power were revealing itself; and as, upon the surface of our earth, the countries, richest both in subterraneous and super-terraneous treasures, lie between wild, inhospitable, hoary rocks, and immense plains; so also a deep-reflecting, romantic period made its appearance between the rough ages of barbarism, and the cultivated, enlightened, and wealthy age, which under a coarse garb conceals a still more beautiful form. Who does not love to wander at twilight, when the light of day and the deep shades of night mingle together in deep coloring? On this principle, we are glad to carry ourselves, in imagination, back to the years when Henry lived, who now went to meet the new circumstances, which might encompass him, with a swelling heart. He took leave of his companions and his instructer, the old and wise preacher, who knew the fertility of Henry's genius, and who bade him farewell, with a feeling heart and a silent prayer. The countess was his grandmother. He had often visited her at Wartburg. He now separated from his protectress, who gave him good counsel, and a golden chain, and who took leave of him with expressions of friendship. It was with a sad heart that Henry left his father and his birthplace. He now experienced for the first time what separation was. His imaginings as to the journey had not been accompanied with that peculiar feeling, which now filled his breast, when, for the first time, the scenes of his youth were snatched from his view, and he was cast, as it were, upon a foreign shore. Great indeed is our youthful sorrow at this first experience of the instability of earthly things, an experience necessary and indispensable to the inexperienced mind, firmly connected with and certain as our own existence. Our first separation remains, like the first announcement of death, never to be forgotten, and becomes, after it has long terrified us like a nightly vision, when at last joy at the appearance of a new day decreases, and the longing after a fixed, safer world increases, a friendly guide and a consoling and familiar idea. It comforted the young man much, that his mother was with him. The world he was leaving did not yet appear entirely lost, and he embraced her with redoubled fondness. It was early in the day, when the travellers rode from the gates of Eisenach, and the fresh daybreak was favorable to Henry's excited mood. The clearer the day grew, the more remarkable seemed to him the new and unknown scenes which surrounded him; and when upon a hill, just as the landscape behind him was illuminated by the rays of the rising sun, there occurred to him in the gloomy change of his thoughts some of the old melodies he knew by heart. He found himself in the swell of the distance, towards which he had often gazed from the neighboring mountains, where he had often wished himself in vain, and which he had painted to himself with peculiar colors. He was on the point of dipping himself in its blue flood. The wonderful flower stood before him, and he looked towards Thuringia, which he now left behind him, with the strong idea, that he was returning to his fatherland, after long wanderings from the country, towards which they now were travelling, and as if in reality he was journeying homewards.
Henry was just twenty years old. He had never left the outskirts of his hometown; he only knew the world through stories and had only a handful of books within his reach. Life at the Landgrave was simple and quiet, typical for those times; the luxury and comfort of that princely lifestyle, back then, could hardly compare to the conveniences a private individual can now provide for themselves and their family without extravagance. However, because they were so rare, there was a kind of fondness, almost tenderness, for household furnishings and the comforts of life. They were seen as more valuable and interesting. The mysteries of nature and the origins of its materials hardly captured the attention of thoughtful people more than these scarce examples of art and craftsmanship. This appreciation for these silent companions of life was intensified by the distance from where they came and the charm of antiquity that surrounded furniture, often passed down through generations; heirlooms from father to son. They were often seen as tokens of unique blessings and destinies, with the well-being of whole kingdoms and far-flung families resting on their preservation. A certain kind of poverty, attractive in its simplicity, adorned that age with significance and innocence. The treasures, so sparingly scattered in that early time, shone all the brighter and sparked significant ideas in thoughtful minds. If it’s true that a proper balance of light, color, and shade reveals the hidden beauty of the visible world and opens a new perspective of a higher nature; such balance and beauty could be seen then, while these newer, more prosperous times present a monotonous, ordinary picture of a common day. In all transitions, like in an interregnum, it seems as if a higher spiritual power is revealing itself; just as, on our earth, the most resource-rich countries lie between wild, inhospitable, ancient rocks and vast plains; a deeply reflective, romantic period emerged between the rough ages of barbarism and the cultivated, enlightened, and wealthy age, which hides an even more beautiful form beneath a coarse exterior. Who doesn’t love to stroll at twilight, when the light of day and the deep shadows of night mix together in deep tones? On this note, we like to carry ourselves, in our minds, back to the years when Henry lived, who was now heading toward new circumstances that might surround him with a swelling heart. He said goodbye to his friends and his mentor, the wise old preacher, who recognized the depth of Henry's talent and bid him farewell with a heartfelt goodbye and a silent prayer. The countess was his grandmother. He had often visited her at Wartburg. He now parted ways with his protector, who offered him good advice and a golden chain, leaving him with expressions of friendship. It was with a heavy heart that Henry left his father and his hometown. He now experienced separation for the first time. His thoughts about the journey had not included the unique feeling that filled his heart now, when the scenes of his youth were suddenly gone from view, throwing him, in a sense, onto foreign ground. The sorrow of youth is profound during this first experience of life's unpredictability, a necessary and essential lesson for the inexperienced mind, deeply tied to the certainty of our own existence. Our first separation stays with us, like the first proclamation of death, never to be forgotten, and becomes, after long moments of fear like a nightmare, a comforting guide and a familiar thought as joy at the new day fades and the longing for a stable, safer world increases. It brought Henry great comfort that his mother was with him. The world he was leaving didn’t feel completely lost yet, and he embraced her with renewed affection. It was early in the day when the travelers departed from the gates of Eisenach, and the fresh dawn matched Henry's excited mood. As the day brightened, the new and unknown sights surrounding him became even more remarkable; when he reached a hill, just as the landscape behind him was lit up by the rays of the rising sun, he recalled some of the old melodies he knew by heart amid the gloomy shift in his thoughts. He found himself amidst the distance he had often gazed at from nearby mountains, where he had often wished to be, picturing it in vibrant colors. He was on the verge of diving into its blue expanse. The beautiful landscape spread out before him, and he looked back at Thuringia, which he was now leaving, firmly believing he was returning to his homeland after a long absence, as if he were truly journeying home.
The company, which at first had been silent from similar causes, began by degrees to wake up, and to shorten the time by various conversation and stories. Henry's mother felt it her duty to rouse him from the dreamings, in which she saw him sunken; and began to tell him of her father's land, of her father's house, and of the pleasant life in Swabia. The merchants joined in, and confirmed what his mother said. They praised the hospitality of the old man Swaning, and could not sufficiently extol the beauteous fair ones of the country of their travelling companion.
The company, which had initially been quiet about similar topics, gradually started to engage, filling the silence with conversations and stories. Henry's mother felt it was her responsibility to pull him out of his daydreams, so she began to share tales about her father's land, her father's house, and the enjoyable life in Swabia. The merchants chimed in, agreeing with what his mother was saying. They praised the hospitality of the old man Swaning, and they couldn't stop complimenting the beautiful women from the region of their travel companion.
"You do well," said they, "in taking your son thither. The customs of your native country are of the most refined and pleasing character. They know how to attend to what is useful, without despising the agreeable. Every one endeavors to satisfy his wants in a social and charming way. The merchant is well treated and respected. The arts and mechanics are increased and ennobled; work appears easier to the industrious man, because it helps him to many pleasures, and because, as a reward for steady industry, he is sure to enjoy the manifold fruits of various and profitable employments. Money, industry, and goods reciprocally produce each other, and float along in busy circles. The country, as well as the cities, flourishes. The more industriously the day is employed, the more exclusively is the evening devoted to the charming pleasures drawn from the fine arts, and to social intercourse. The mind seeks recreation and change; and where could it find it more proper or more attractive, than in those unchecked diversions, and in those productions of its noblest power, the power of embodying its conceptions into realities. Nowhere can you have such sweet singers, or find such excellent painters, or see in the dancing halls more graceful movements or lovelier forms. The neighborhood of Switzerland is distinguished for the ease of its manners and conversation. Your race adorns society; and without fear of being talked about, can excite by their charming behavior a lively emulation to chain the attention. The stern fortitude and the wild jovialty of the men make room for a mild vivacity and a tender and modest joy, and love in a thousand forms becomes the leading spirit of their happy companies. Far is it from the truth, that dissoluteness or unseemly principles are by this course of conduct developed. It seems as if the evil spirit shunned the approach of innocent or graceful amusements, and certainly there are in no part of Germany more irreproachable maidens, or more faithful wives, than in Swabia.
"You’re doing great," they said, "by taking your son there. The customs of your home country are refined and enjoyable. They know how to focus on what’s useful without ignoring what’s pleasant. Everyone aims to satisfy their needs in a social and charming manner. Merchants are treated well and respected. The arts and trades are thriving and uplifted; work feels easier for hardworking people because it brings them many pleasures, and as a reward for their diligence, they’re sure to enjoy the diverse benefits of various fruitful endeavors. Money, effort, and goods continually create and support each other in vibrant cycles. Both the countryside and cities are flourishing. The more industriously the day is spent, the more the evening is dedicated to delightful pleasures from the fine arts and social connections. The mind seeks relaxation and variety; and where could it find something more fitting or appealing than in unrestrained leisure and in expressions of its highest abilities, the ability to turn ideas into reality? Nowhere else can you find such sweet singers, excellent painters, or see more graceful movements or beautiful forms in dance halls. The area around Switzerland is known for its relaxed manners and conversation. Your people enrich society; and without fear of gossip, they can inspire lively admiration with their charming behavior. The tough resilience and wild joy of the men make way for a gentle liveliness and a tender, modest happiness, with love in many forms becoming the spirit of their joyful gatherings. It’s far from the truth that this way of living leads to moral decay or inappropriate principles. It seems like negative influences avoid the presence of innocent or graceful pastimes, and there are certainly no more respectable maidens or more loyal wives in all of Germany than in Swabia.
"Yes, my young friend, in the clear, warm air of southern Germany you will soon lay aside your bashfulness; the youthful maidens will soon render you easy and talkative. Your name alone, as a stranger and as a relative of the old Swaning, who is the delight of every pleasant company, will attract the pleasant gaze of the maidens towards you; and if you follow the will of your grandfather, you will certainly bring to our native city, as did your father, an ornament in the form of a lovely woman."
"Yes, my young friend, in the clear, warm air of southern Germany, you'll soon shed your shyness; the young ladies will quickly make you comfortable and chatty. Just your name, as a stranger and a relative of the old Swaning, who is adored in every social gathering, will draw the attention of the young women towards you. And if you follow your grandfather's wishes, you'll definitely bring back an addition to our hometown, just like your father did, in the form of a lovely woman."
Henry's mother thanked them with a modest blush, for their distinguished praise bestowed on her fatherland, and for their good opinion of her countrywomen. Henry, full of thought, could not help listening attentively and with heart-felt pleasure to the description of the land, which he saw before him.
Henry's mother thanked them with a slight blush for their kind words about her homeland and for their positive view of her countrywomen. Henry, deep in thought, found himself listening intently and with genuine pleasure to the description of the land he now saw before him.
"Although you do not take up your father's trade," continued the merchants, "but rather, as we have been told, spend your time in the pursuit of knowledge, yet you need not become one of the clergy, or renounce the pleasantest enjoyments of this life. It is bad enough that all learning is in the hands of an order, so separated from worldly life, and that the rulers are counselled by such unsociable and really inexperienced men. In solitude, where they have no share in worldly affairs, their thoughts must take a useless turn, and cannot be applied to everyday concerns. In Swabia you can find both wise and experienced men among the laity, and you need only choose what branch of human knowledge you prefer; for you cannot want there good teachers and advisers."
"Even though you don't follow in your father's footsteps," the merchants continued, "and instead, as we've heard, focus on gaining knowledge, you don't have to become a clergyman or give up the joys of this life. It's already frustrating that all knowledge is controlled by a group that's so disconnected from everyday life and that our leaders are advised by such unsociable and truly inexperienced individuals. In isolation, where they don't engage with the world, their thoughts can become pointless and irrelevant to real-life issues. In Swabia, you can find both wise and experienced people among the general public, and you just need to choose which area of knowledge interests you the most; there are plenty of good teachers and advisers available."
After a while Henry, whose thoughts had been led by this conversation to the old court-preacher, said; "Although ignorant as I am of the real condition of the world, I do not exactly rebel against your opinion, as to the ability of the clergy to guide and judge of worldly affairs; yet I hope I may be permitted to put you in mind of our excellent court-preacher, who certainly is a pattern of a wise man, and whose instructions and counsels I can never forget."
After a while, Henry, who had been thinking about this conversation and the old court-preacher, said, "Even though I don't really know what the world is like, I can't completely disagree with your opinion about the clergy's ability to guide and judge worldly matters. Still, I hope you’ll allow me to remind you of our great court-preacher, who is truly a model of wisdom, and whose teachings and advice I'll never forget."
"We revere with our whole hearts," replied the merchants, "that excellent man; but we can agree with your opinion, only so far as you speak of that wisdom, which concerns a life well pleasing to God. If you consider him as wise in worldly affairs, as he is experienced and learned in spiritual concerns, permit us to disagree with you. Yet we do not believe that the holy man deserves any less praise, because by the depth of his knowledge of the spiritual world, he is unable to gain insight into and an understanding of earthly things."
"We wholeheartedly admire," replied the merchants, "that remarkable man; but we can only agree with you regarding that wisdom which pertains to living a life that pleases God. If you regard him as wise in worldly matters, as much as he is knowledgeable and experienced in spiritual matters, we must disagree. Still, we don't think the holy man deserves any less respect, because his deep understanding of the spiritual realm prevents him from gaining insight into and understanding of worldly issues."
"But," said Henry, "is it not possible that that higher knowledge would fit you to guide impartially the reins of human affairs? May it not be possible that childlike and natural simplicity more safely travels the road through the labyrinth of human affairs, than that wild, wandering, and partially restrained wisdom, which considers its own interest, and which is blinded by the unspeakable variety and perplexity of present occurrences? I do not know, but it seems to me, that there are two ways, by which to arrive at a knowledge of the history of man; the one laborious and boundless, the way of experience; the other apparently but one leap, the way of internal reflection. The wanderer of the first must find out one thing from another by wearisome reckoning; the wanderer of the second perceives the nature of everything and occurrence directly by their very essence, views all things in their continually varying connexions, and can easily compare one with another, like figures on a slate. You will pardon me, that I address you, as it were, from my childish dreams; nothing could have emboldened me to speak but my confidence in your kindness, and the remembrance of my teacher, who for a long time has pointed the second way out to me as his own."
"But," Henry said, "is it not possible that this higher knowledge would enable you to guide the reins of human affairs impartially? Could it be that a childlike and natural simplicity navigates the complex maze of human affairs more safely than that wild and partially restrained wisdom, which focuses on its own interests and is overwhelmed by the unimaginable variety and confusion of current events? I’m not sure, but it seems to me that there are two paths to understanding human history: one is a long, exhausting journey of experience; the other is seemingly a single leap, through internal reflection. The traveler on the first path must discover one thing after another through tedious calculations; the traveler on the second directly perceives the nature of everything and each event through their essence, sees how everything is interrelated, and can easily compare them like figures on a chalkboard. Please forgive me for speaking from my childish dreams; my confidence in your kindness and the memory of my teacher, who has long shown me this second path as his own, gave me the courage to speak."
"We willingly grant you," said the kind merchants, "that we are not able to follow your train of thought; yet it pleases us that you so warmly remember your excellent teacher, and treasure up so well his lessons. It seems to us that you have a talent for poetry, you speak your fancies out so fluently, and you are so full of choice expressions and apt comparisons. You are also inclined to the wonderful,--the poet's element."
"We gladly acknowledge," said the kind merchants, "that we can't quite follow your line of thinking; however, we're pleased that you remember your excellent teacher so fondly and hold his lessons in such high regard. It seems to us that you have a gift for poetry; you express your ideas so fluently, and you have such a knack for clever phrases and fitting comparisons. You're also drawn to the extraordinary—it's the essence of a poet."
"I do not know whence it comes," said Henry; "I have heard poets spoken of before now; but have never yet seen one. I cannot even form an idea of their curious art; but yet have a great desire to hear about it. I feel that I wish to know many things, of which dark hints only are in my mind. I have often heard people speak of poems, but I have never yet seen one, and my teacher never had occasion to learn the art. Nor have I been able to comprehend everything that he has told me concerning it. Yet he always considered it a noble art, to which I would devote myself entirely, if I should become acquainted with it. In old times it was much more common than now, and every one had some knowledge of it, though in different degrees; moreover it was the sister of other arts now lost. He thought that divine favor had highly honored the minstrels, so that inspired by spiritual intercourse, they had been able to proclaim heavenly wisdom upon earth in entrancing tones."
"I don’t know where it comes from," Henry said. "I've heard people talk about poets before, but I've never actually seen one. I can’t even imagine their strange art, but I really want to hear about it. I feel like there are so many things I want to know, but all I have are vague hints in my mind. I’ve often heard people mention poems, but I’ve never seen one, and my teacher never had the chance to learn the craft. I also haven’t been able to grasp everything he’s told me about it. Still, he always thought it was a noble art, and I would completely dedicate myself to it if I got to know more about it. In the past, it was much more common than it is now, and everyone had some understanding of it, though to varying extents; plus, it was related to other arts that are now lost. He believed that divine favor had greatly honored the minstrels, and that, inspired by a spiritual connection, they could share heavenly wisdom on earth in captivating melodies."
The merchants then said; "We have in truth not troubled ourselves much with the secrets of the poets, though we have often listened with pleasure to their songs. Perhaps it is true that no man is a poet, unless he is born under a particular star, for there is something curious in this respect about this art. The other arts are very different from it, and much easier to comprehend. The secrets of painters and musicians can much more easily be imagined; and both can be learned with industry and patience. The sound lies already in the strings, and ability is all that is wanting, in order to move them, and stir up each into a delightful harmony. In painting, nature is the best instructress. She brings forth numberless beautiful and wonderful forms, gives to them color, light, and shade; and a practised hand, an exact eye, and a knowledge of the preparation and mixing of colors can imitate nature to the life. How natural for us then to comprehend the effect of these arts, and the pleasure derived from their productions. The song of the nightingale, the whistling of the wind, and the splendors of light, color, and form please us, because they strike our senses agreeably; and as our senses are fitted for this by nature, which also has the same effect, so must the artful imitation of nature please us also. Nature herself will also draw enjoyment from the power of art, and thence has she changed into man, and thus she now rejoices herself over her noble splendors, separates what is agreeable and lovely, and brings it forth by itself in such a way, that she can possess and enjoy it in all ways and at all times and places. In the art of poetry, on the contrary, there is nothing tangible to be met with. It creates nothing with tools and hands. The eye and the ear perceive it not; for the mere hearing of the words has no real influence in this secret art. It is all internal; and as other artists fill the external senses with agreeable emotions, so in like manner the poet fills the internal sanctuary of the mind with new, wonderful, and pleasing thoughts. He knows how to awaken at pleasure the secret powers within us, and by words gives us force to see into an unknown and glorious world. Ancient and future times, innumerable men, strange countries, and the most singular events rise up within us, as from deep hiding places, and tear us away from the known present. We hear strange words and know not their import. The language of the poet stirs, up a magic power; even ordinary words flow forth in charming melody, and intoxicate the fast-bound listener."
The merchants said, "We haven’t really bothered ourselves much with the secrets of poets, even though we’ve often enjoyed their songs. Maybe it’s true that no one is a poet unless they’re born under a certain star, because this art has something unique about it. The other arts are very different and much easier to grasp. The secrets of painters and musicians can be imagined more easily; both can be learned with hard work and dedication. The sound is already in the strings, and all that's needed is the skill to play them and create beautiful harmony. In painting, nature is the best teacher. She produces countless beautiful and amazing forms, gives them color, light, and shadow; and a skilled hand, a keen eye, and knowledge of mixing colors can mimic nature perfectly. It’s natural for us to understand and enjoy these arts and the pleasure they bring. The song of the nightingale, the rustling of the wind, and the beauty of light, color, and form delight us because they appeal to our senses; and since our senses are naturally attuned to this, the artistic imitation of nature pleases us too. Nature herself also finds joy in the power of art, transforming herself into man, and now she delights in her noble creations, distinguishing what is pleasing and lovely, and presenting it in a way that she can appreciate and enjoy in all ways and at all times and places. In poetry, however, there’s nothing tangible to grasp. It doesn’t create anything with tools and hands. The eye and ear can’t perceive it; just hearing the words doesn’t really impact this mysterious art. It’s all internal; while other artists evoke pleasant emotions in our external senses, the poet awakens the internal sanctuary of our minds with new, wonderful, and pleasing thoughts. He knows how to ignite the hidden powers within us, using words to give us the ability to glimpse into an unknown and glorious world. Ancient and future times, countless people, strange lands, and the most extraordinary events emerge within us as if from deep hiding places, pulling us away from our familiar present. We hear strange words and don’t know their meaning. The poet’s language conjures a magical power; even ordinary words flow in beautiful melody, captivating the listener who is spellbound."
"You change every curiosity into ardent impatience," said Henry. "I cannot hear enough of these strange men. It seems to me all at once, as if I had heard them spoken of somewhere in my earliest youth; but I can remember nothing more about it. But what you have said to me is very clear and easy to comprehend, and you give me great pleasure by your beautiful descriptions."
"You turn every curiosity into intense eagerness," Henry said. "I can't get enough of these strange men. It feels like I’ve heard about them somewhere back in my early childhood, but I can’t recall any details. However, what you've told me is really clear and easy to understand, and your beautiful descriptions give me a lot of joy."
"It is with pleasure," continued the merchants, "that we have looked back upon the many pleasant hours we have spent in Italy, France, and Swabia in the society of minstrels, and we are glad that you take so lively an interest in our discourse about them. In travelling through so many mountains, there is a double delight in conversation, and the time passes pleasantly away. Perhaps you would be pleased to hear some of the pretty tales concerning poets, that we have learned in our travels. Of the poems themselves, which we have heard, we can say but little, both because the pleasure and charm of the moment prevent the memory from retaining much; and because our constant occupations in business destroy many such recollections.
"It brings us joy," continued the merchants, "to reflect on the many enjoyable hours we've spent in Italy, France, and Swabia among minstrels. We're glad to see your enthusiasm for our discussions about them. Traveling through the mountains, there's a special joy in conversation that makes time fly by. Maybe you'd like to hear some of the lovely stories about poets that we've encountered on our journeys. As for the poems we've heard, we can't say much about them; the pleasure and magic of those moments make it hard to remember details, and our busy work often wipes away such memories."
"In olden times, all nature must have been more animate and spiritual than now. Operations, which now animals scarcely seem to notice, and which men alone in reality feel and enjoy, then put animate bodies into motion; and it was thus possible for men of art to perform wonders and produce appearances, which now seem wholly incredible and fabulous. Thus it is said that there were poets in very ancient times, in the regions of the present Greek empire, (as travellers, who have discovered these things by traditions among the common people there, have informed us,) who by the wonderful music of their instruments stirred up a secret life in the woods, those spirits hidden in their trunks; who gave life to the dead seeds of plants in waste and desert regions, and called blooming gardens into existence; who tamed savage beasts, and accustomed wild men to order and civilization; who brought forth the tender affections, and the arts of peace, changed raging floods into mild waters, and even tore away the rocks in dancing movements. They are said to have been at the same time soothsayers and priests, legislators and physicians, whilst even the spirits above were drawn down by their bewitching song, and revealed to them the mysteries of futurity, the balance and natural arrangement of all things, the inner virtues and healing powers of numbers, of plants, and of all creatures. Then first appeared the varied melody, the peculiar harmony and order, which breathe through all nature; while before all was in confusion, wild and hostile. And here one thing is to be noticed; that although these beautiful traces for the recollection of these men remain, yet has their art, or their delicate sensibility to the beauties of nature been lost. Among other occurrences, it once happened that one of this peculiar class of poets or musicians,--although music and poetry may be considered as pretty much the same thing, like mouth and ear, of which the first is only a movable and answering ear,--that once this poet wished to cross the sea to a foreign land. He had with him many jewels and costly articles, which he had received as tributes of gratitude. He found a ship ready to sail, and easily agreed upon a price for his passage. But the splendor and beauty of his treasures so excited the avarice of the sailors, that they resolved among themselves to take him, throw him overboard, and afterwards to divide his goods with each other. Accordingly, when they were far from land, they fell upon him, and told him that he must die, because they had resolved to cast him into the sea. He begged them to spare his life in the most touching terms, offered them his treasures as a ransom, and prophesied that great misfortunes would overtake them, should they take his life. But they were not to be moved, being fearful lest he should sometime reveal their wickedness. When he saw at last that their resolution was taken, he prayed them that at least they would suffer him to play his swan song, after which he would willingly plunge into the sea, with his poor, wooden instrument, before their eyes. They knew very well that, should they once hear his magic song, their hearts would be softened and overwhelmed with repentance; therefore they granted his last request indeed, but stopped their ears, that not hearing his song, they might abide by their resolution. Thus it happened. The minstrel began a beautiful song, pathetic beyond conception. The whole ship accorded, the waters resounded, the sun and the stars appeared at once in the sky, and the inhabitants of the deep issued from the green flood about them, in dancing hosts. The people of the ship stood alone by themselves, with hostile intent waiting impatiently for the end of his song. It was soon finished. Then the minstrel plunged with serene brow down the dark abyss, carrying with him his wonder-working instrument. Scarcely had he touched the glittering wave, when a monster of the deep rose up beneath him, and quickly bore the astonished minstrel away. It swam directly to the shore whither he had been journeying, and landed him gently among the rushes. The poet sang a song of gratitude to his saviour, and joyfully went his way. Sometime after the occurrence of these events, he again visited the seashore, and lamented in sweetest tones his lost treasures, which had been dear to him as remembrances of happier hours, and as tokens of love and gratitude. While he was thus singing, his old friend came swimming joyfully through the waves, and rolled from his back upon the sand the long-lost treasures. The boatmen, after the minstrel had leaped into the sea, began immediately to divide the spoil. During the division a murderous quarrel arose between them, which cost many of them their lives. The few that remained were not able to navigate the vessel; it struck the shore and foundered. They with difficulty saved their lives, and reached the beach with torn garments and empty hands. Thus by the aid of the grateful sea-monster, who had gathered them up from the bottom of the sea, the treasures came into the hands of their original possessor." [See Note I. at the end.]
"In ancient times, nature must have been more alive and spiritual than it is today. Events that animals now barely notice and that humans alone actually feel and enjoy could once bring living things to life. Because of this, artists could perform amazing feats and create sights that now seem completely unbelievable and mythical. It's said that there were poets in very early times in what is now the Greek empire (as travelers, who learned about this from traditions among the local people, have told us) who used the enchanting music of their instruments to awaken hidden spirits in the woods, to bring dead seeds of plants to life in barren wastelands, and to create beautiful gardens; who tamed wild animals and taught savage people to live in order and harmony; who fostered gentle emotions and the arts of peace, transformed raging floods into calm waters, and even moved boulders with their dances. They were said to be soothsayers and priests, lawmakers and healers, drawing down spirits from above with their captivating songs and revealing the mysteries of the future, the balance and natural structure of everything, and the inner powers and healing properties of numbers, plants, and all creatures. It was then that the diverse melodies, unique harmonies, and order that flow through nature first appeared, while everything before was chaotic, wild, and hostile. Notably, even though the beautiful memories of these people remain, their art or their sensitivity to the beauty of nature has been lost. Among other tales, there was once a poet or musician from this unique group—although music and poetry can be seen as pretty much the same thing, like mouth and ear, where one is just a moving, responding ear. This poet wanted to cross the sea to a foreign land. He brought along many jewels and valuable items he had received as tokens of gratitude. He found a ship ready to set sail and easily agreed on a fare for his passage. However, the brilliance and allure of his treasures stirred the greed of the sailors, who plotted to take his life, throw him overboard, and divide his belongings among themselves. So, when they were far from land, they attacked him and told him he must die because they had decided to cast him into the sea. He pleaded for his life in heartfelt terms, offered his treasures as a ransom, and warned them that great misfortune would befall them if they killed him. But they were unmoved, fearing he might someday expose their treachery. When he realized they were determined, he begged them to at least allow him to play his swan song, after which he would willingly dive into the sea, taking his poor wooden instrument with him. They knew that hearing his magical song would soften their hearts and fill them with regret; thus, they agreed to his final request but covered their ears so they wouldn't hear the song and could stick to their plan. And so it went. The minstrel began a beautiful song, moving beyond belief. The whole ship joined in, the waters echoed, the sun and stars appeared in the sky, and creatures of the deep emerged from the green waves in joyful numbers. The sailors stood apart, with malicious intent, impatiently waiting for the end of his song. It ended quickly. The minstrel dove into the dark abyss with a calm demeanor, taking his extraordinary instrument with him. No sooner had he touched the shimmering waves than a sea monster rose up beneath him and swiftly carried the astonished minstrel away. It swam directly to the shore he was heading for and gently set him down among the reeds. The poet sang a song of gratitude to his savior and joyfully continued on his way. Some time later, he returned to the shore and mourned sweetly for his lost treasures, which were dear to him as memories of happier times and tokens of love and gratitude. While he sang, his old friend joyfully swam through the waves, rolling back his long-lost treasures onto the sand. The boatmen, after the minstrel had jumped into the sea, immediately began to divide the spoils. A deadly argument broke out during the distribution, costing many of them their lives. The few who remained couldn't navigate the ship; it ran ashore and sank. They barely escaped with their lives, reaching the beach in tattered clothes and empty-handed. Thus, thanks to the grateful sea monster that had collected them from the ocean floor, the treasures returned to their original owner." [See Note I. at the end.]
CHAPTER III.
There is another story, continued the merchants after a pause, certainly less wonderful and taken from later times, which yet may please you and give you a clearer insight into the operations of that wonderful art. There was once an old king, whose court was the most splendid of his age. People streamed thither from far and near, in order to share in the splendor of his mode of life. There was not wanting the greatest abundance of costly delicacies at his daily entertainments. There was music, splendid decorations, a thousand different dramatic representations, with other amusements to pass away the time. Nor did intellect fail to be represented there in the persons of sage, pleasant, and learned men, who added to the entertainment and inspiration of the conversation. Finally, there were added many chaste and beautiful youth of both sexes, who constituted the real soul of the charming festivals. The old king, otherwise a strict and stern man, entertained two inclinations, which were the true causes of the splendor of his court, and to which it owed its thanks for its beautiful arrangement. The first of these inclinations was his love for his daughter, who was infinitely dear to him, as a pledge of the love of his wife, who had died in her youth, and to whom, for her marvellous loveliness, he would have sacrificed all the treasures of nature, and all the powers of human minds, in order to create for her a heaven upon earth. The other was a real passion for poesy and her masters. He had from his youth read the works of the poets with heart-felt delight, and had spent much labor and great sums of money in the collection of the poetical works of every tongue, and the society of minstrels was especially dear to him. He invited them from all quarters to his court, and loaded them with honors. He never grew wearied with their songs, and for the sake of some new and splendid production often forgot the most important business affairs, and even the necessaries of life. Amidst such strains had his daughter grown up, and her soul became, as it were, a tender song, the artless expression of longing and of sadness. The beneficent influence, which the protected and honored poets exerted, showed itself through the whole land, but particularly at the court. Life, like some precious potion, was enjoyed in lingering and gentle draughts, and in its purer pleasures; because all low and hateful passions were shunned, as jarring discords to the harmony which ruled all minds. Peace of soul, and beautiful contemplations of a self-created happy world, had become the possession of this wonderful time, and dissension appeared only in the old legends of the poets, as a former enemy of man. It seemed as if the spirits of song could have given no lovelier token of their gratitude to their protector, than his daughter, who possessed all that the sweetest imagination could unite in the tender form of a fair maiden. When you beheld her at the beautiful festivals, amid a band of charming companions in glittering white dress, intensely listening to the rival songs of the inspired minstrels, and with blushes placing the fragrant garland around the locks of the happy one, who had won the prize, you would have taken her for the beautiful and embodied spirit of this art, conspiring with its magic language; and you would cease to wonder at the ecstasies and melodies of the poets.
There’s another story, the merchants continued after a pause, that’s certainly less amazing and comes from later times, but it might interest you and give you a clearer understanding of that extraordinary art. Once upon a time, there was an old king whose court was the most splendid of his era. People traveled from far and wide to partake in the opulence of his lifestyle. His daily feasts were overflowing with an incredible variety of expensive delicacies. There was music, stunning decorations, countless dramatic performances, and other entertainment to enjoy. Intellect was also present, as wise, witty, and learned men contributed to the conversation and entertainment. Lastly, there were many chaste and beautiful young people of both genders, who truly represented the heart of the delightful festivals. The old king, otherwise a strict and stern man, had two deep passions that were the real reasons behind the grandeur of his court, to which it owed its beautiful arrangements. The first was his love for his daughter, who was infinitely precious to him as a reminder of his late wife, who had passed away in her youth. He would have sacrificed all the treasures of nature and the greatest achievements of human intellect to create a paradise on earth for her, given her extraordinary beauty. The second was his genuine passion for poetry and its creators. From a young age, he had read the works of poets with heartfelt joy and invested great effort and money into collecting poetic works from every language. He especially cherished the company of minstrels, inviting them from all over to his court and bestowing honors upon them. He never tired of their songs and often got so lost in their new and magnificent creations that he forgot even the most urgent business matters and his daily needs. It was in such an environment that his daughter grew up, and her soul became, in a way, a tender song, a simple expression of longing and sadness. The positive influence of the protected and honored poets spread throughout the land, but especially at the court. Life was savored like a rare elixir, enjoyed in slow, gentle sips and in its purest pleasures; all low and hateful passions were avoided, seen as discordant notes in the harmony that reigned in everyone’s minds. Peace of spirit and beautiful reflections on a self-made happy world became the hallmark of this remarkable time, and conflicts seemed to exist only in the old tales of the poets, seen as a former enemy of humanity. It felt as if the spirits of song had given no greater token of gratitude to their protector than his daughter, who embodied everything a sweet imagination could combine in the delicate form of a lovely maiden. When you saw her at the beautiful festivals, surrounded by a group of charming friends in sparkling white dresses, intently listening to the competing songs of the inspired minstrels, and shyly placing the fragrant garland around the hair of the chosen winner, you would have mistaken her for the beautiful, embodied spirit of this art, working in harmony with its magical language; and you would have stopped wondering at the ecstasies and melodies of the poets.
Yet a mysterious fate seemed to be at work in the midst of this earthly paradise; The sole concern of the people of that country was about the marriage of the blooming princess, upon which the continuation of their blissful times, and the fate of the whole land, depended. The king was growing old. This care lay heavy at his heart; and yet no opening for marriage showed itself, that was agreeable to the wishes of all. A holy reverence for the royal family forbade any subject to harbor the idea of proposing for the hand of the princess. She was hardly regarded as a creature of this earth, and all the princes, who had appeared at court with proposals, seemed so inferior to her, that no one thought that the princess or the king could fix their eye on any one of them. A sense of inferiority had by degrees deterred any suitors from visiting the court, and the wide-spread report of the excessive pride of the royal family seemed to take away from all others the desire to see themselves equally humbled. Nor was this report entirely without foundation. The king, with all his mildness of disposition, had almost unconsciously imbibed a feeling of lofty superiority, which rendered every thought of a connexion of his daughter with a man of lower rank and obscurer origin unendurable and impossible to be entertained. Her high and unparalleled worth had heightened this feeling within him. He was descended from a very old royal family of the East. His consort had been the last of the descendants of the renowned hero Rustan. His minstrels continually sang to him of his relationship to those superhuman beings, who formerly ruled the world. In the magic mirror of their art the difference between the origin of his family and that of other men, and the splendor of his descent, appeared yet clearer, so that it seemed to him that he was connected with the rest of the human family through the nobler class of the poets alone. He looked around in vain for a second Rustan, whilst he felt that the heart of his blooming daughter, the situation of his kingdom, and his increasing age rendered her marriage, in all points of view, most desirable. Not far from the capital, there lived, upon a retired country-seat, an old man, who occupied himself exclusively with the education of his only son, except that he occasionally assisted the country people by his advice in cases of dangerous sickness. The young man was of a serious disposition, and devoted himself exclusively to the study of nature, in which his father had instructed him from childhood. The old man many years before had arrived from a distance at this peaceful and blooming region, and was content while enjoying the beneficent peace, which the king had spread abroad through this retreat. He took advantage of this peace to search into the powers of nature, and impart the pleasing knowledge to his son, who gave evidence of much talent for the pursuit, and to whose penetrating mind nature willingly confided her secrets. Without a lofty power of understanding, the secret expression of his noble face, and the peculiar brilliancy of his eyes, you would have called the appearance of this youth ordinary and insignificant. But the longer you gazed upon him, the more attractive he became; and you could scarcely tear yourself from him, when you had once beard his soft impressive voice, and the utterances which his glorious talents prompted. One day, the princess, whose pleasure-garden adjoined the forest, which concealed the country house of the old man in a little valley, had betaken herself thither alone on horseback, that she might follow out her fancies undisturbed, and sing to herself her favorite songs. The fresh air of the lofty trees enticed her gradually deeper into their shade, until at last she came to the house where the old man lived with his son. Happening to feel thirsty, she alighted, fastened the horse to a tree, and stepped into the house, to ask for a glass of milk. The son was present, and was well nigh confounded by the enchanting appearance of a majestic female form, which seemed almost immortal, adorned as it was by all the charms of youth and beauty, and by that indescribable fascinating transparency, revealing the tender, innocent, and noble soul. While he hastened to gratify her desire, the old man addressed her with modest respect, and invited her to be seated at their simple hearth, which was placed in the middle of the house, and on which there glimmered noiselessly a light blue flame. Immediately on entering, the princess was struck with the varied ornaments of the room, the order and cleanliness of the whole, and the peculiar sanctity of the place; and her impression was heightened yet more by the venerable appearance of the old man, poorly clad as he was, and by the modest behavior of the son. The former recognised her immediately as a lady of the court, judging this from her costly dress and noble carriage. While the son was absent, the princess asked him about some curiosities which had caught her eye, and especially concerning some old and singular pictures, which stood at her side over the hearth, and which he kindly undertook to explain to her. The son soon returned with a pitcher of fresh milk, which he artlessly and respectfully handed her. After some interesting conversation with the hosts, she gracefully thanked them for their hospitality, and with blushes asked the old man's permission to visit his house again, that she might enjoy his instructive conversation concerning his wonderful curiosities. She then rode back without having divulged her rank, as she noticed that neither the father nor the son knew her. Although the capital was situated thus near, they were both so buried in their studies, that they strove to shun the busy world; and the young man had never been seized with the desire of being present at the festivities of the court. He had never been accustomed to leave his father alone for more than an hour at the utmost, while roaming through the woods searching for insects and plants, and sharing the inspiration of the mute spirit of nature through the influence of its various outward charms. The simple occurrences of this day were equally important to the old man, the princess, and the youth. The first easily perceived the novel and deep impression, which the unknown lady had made upon his son. He knew his character perfectly, and was fully aware that such a deep impression would last as long as his life. His youth, and the nature of his heart, would of necessity render the first feeling of this nature an unconquerable passion. The old man had for a long time looked forward to such an occurrence. The exceeding loveliness of the stranger excited an involuntary sympathy in the soul of his son, and his unsuspicious mind harbored no troublesome anxiety about the issue of this singular adventure. The princess had never been conscious of experiencing such emotions as arose in her mind, while riding slowly homeward. She could form no exact idea of the curiously mixed, wondrously stirring feelings of a new existence. A magical veil was spread in wide folds over her clear consciousness. It seemed to her that, when it should be withdrawn, she would find herself in a more spiritual world than this. The recollection of the art of poetry, which hitherto had occupied her whole soul, seemed now like a far distant song, connecting her peculiarly delightful dream with the past. When she reached the palace, she was almost frightened at its varied splendor, and yet more at the welcome of her father, for whom for the first time in her life she experienced a distant respect. She thought it impossible for her to mention her adventure to him. Her other companions were too much accustomed to her reveries, and her deep abstractions of thought and fancy, to notice anything extraordinary in her conduct. She seemed now to lose some of her affable sweetness of disposition. She felt as if she were among strangers, and a peculiar anxiety harassed her until evening, when the joyful song of some minstrel, who chanted the praises of hope, and sang with magic inspiration of the wonders which follow faith in the fulfilment of our wishes, filled her with consolation, and lulled her with the sweetest dreams.
Yet a mysterious fate seemed to be at work in the midst of this earthly paradise. The people of that land were solely concerned about the marriage of the beautiful princess, which determined the continuation of their happy times and the future of the entire kingdom. The king was aging, and this worry weighed heavily on his heart. However, no suitable match for the princess appeared that aligned with everyone's wishes. A sacred respect for the royal family prevented anyone from daring to propose to the princess. She was seen as almost otherworldly, and all the princes who approached the court with proposals appeared so inferior that no one believed the princess or the king would consider any of them. Over time, this sense of inferiority kept potential suitors away from the court, and the widespread belief in the royal family's excessive pride discouraged others from seeking that kind of humiliation for themselves. This belief had some basis in reality. The king, despite his gentle nature, had absorbed a sense of lofty superiority, making any thought of marrying his daughter to someone of lower rank and lesser origins unbearable and unthinkable. His daughter's exceptional worth only intensified this sentiment. He came from an ancient royal family in the East, and his wife had been the last descendant of the famed hero Rustan. His minstrels constantly sang of his connection to those extraordinary beings who once ruled the world. Through their art, the distinction between his family's heritage and that of ordinary people became even clearer, leading him to feel he was linked to humanity only through the nobility of poets. He searched in vain for a second Rustan, aware that his blooming daughter's heart, the state of his kingdom, and his advancing age made her marriage highly desirable in every way. Not far from the capital, an old man lived at a secluded country house, solely focused on educating his only son, although he occasionally helped locals with advice during serious illnesses. The young man was serious and devoted to studying nature, a pursuit his father had guided him in since childhood. Many years earlier, the old man had come to this peaceful and thriving region, content with the tranquil environment the king had fostered. He used this tranquility to explore the powers of nature and share his findings with his son, who showed great talent for this exploration and to whom nature revealed her secrets. Without a remarkable power of understanding, the secret expression of his noble face and the unique brightness of his eyes could make one consider his looks ordinary and unremarkable. However, the longer you looked at him, the more captivating he became; it was hard to pull away after hearing his soft, impactful voice and the insights inspired by his remarkable gifts. One day, the princess, whose pleasure garden was next to the forest hiding the old man's country house in a small valley, rode out alone on horseback to indulge her whims and sing her favorite songs. The fresh air among the tall trees gradually lured her deeper into their shade until she eventually reached the old man's house. Feeling thirsty, she dismounted, tied her horse to a tree, and went inside to ask for a glass of milk. The son was there and was nearly speechless at the sight of the enchanting beauty of a majestic woman, which seemed almost immortal, adorned with the charms of youth and beauty, and that indescribable captivating aura that revealed a tender, innocent, and noble spirit. While he hurried to fulfill her request, the old man greeted her with humble respect and invited her to sit by their simple hearth, which featured a softly flickering blue flame. As soon as she entered, the princess was struck by the variety of decorations in the room, the tidiness and cleanliness of everything, and the special sanctity of the place; her impression was heightened by the venerable appearance of the old man, despite his simple clothing, and by the humble demeanor of his son. The old man immediately recognized her as a lady of the court based on her expensive attire and noble posture. While the son was away, the princess asked the old man about some curiosities that caught her eye, particularly some old and unique paintings arranged over the hearth, which he kindly explained to her. The son soon returned with a pitcher of fresh milk, which he respectfully handed to her. After engaging in some pleasant conversation with the hosts, she gracefully thanked them for their hospitality and, blushing, asked the old man for permission to visit again to enjoy his enlightening discussions on his wonderful curiosities. She then rode back, not revealing her identity, as she noticed that neither the father nor the son recognized her. Despite the capital being so near, they were so immersed in their studies that they avoided the busy world; the young man had never felt inclined to attend court festivities and had never left his father alone for more than an hour at the most while exploring the woods for insects and plants, sharing the inspiration of nature's quiet spirit through its various outward charms. The simple events of that day were significant to the old man, the princess, and the young man alike. The old man easily detected the novel and profound impact the unknown lady had on his son. Knowing his son’s character well, he understood that this profound impression would last a lifetime. The youth and the nature of his heart meant that this initial feeling would undoubtedly blossom into an overwhelming passion. The old man had long anticipated such a situation. The extraordinary beauty of the stranger awakened an involuntary sympathy in his son's soul, and his unsuspecting heart held no anxiety about the outcome of this rare encounter. The princess had never been aware of experiencing emotions like those that formed in her mind as she rode slowly homeward. She couldn't quite grasp the complex, wonderfully stirring feelings of a new existence. A magical veil was spread wide over her clear consciousness. It seemed to her that, when it was eventually lifted, she would find herself in a more spiritual realm than this one. The memory of the art of poetry, which had previously occupied her entire being, now felt like a distant melody, connecting her uniquely delightful dream to the past. When she reached the palace, its varied splendor almost frightened her, and she felt even more uneasy about her father's reception, as she experienced, for the first time, a sense of distant respect toward him. She found it impossible to share her adventure with him. Her other companions were too accustomed to her daydreaming and deep thoughts to notice anything unusual in her behavior. She now felt as though she were among strangers, and a peculiar anxiety troubled her until evening, when the joyful song of a minstrel, singing the praises of hope and the magical wonders that follow faith in the fulfillment of our desires, comforted her and lulled her into the sweetest dreams.
As soon as the princess had taken leave, the youth plunged into the forest. He had followed her among the bushes as far as the garden gate, and then sought to return by the road. As he was walking along, he saw some bright object shining before his feet. He stooped and picked up a dark red stone, one side of which was wonderfully brilliant, and the other was graved with ciphers. He knew it to be a costly carbuncle, and thought that he had observed it in the middle of the necklace which the unknown lady wore. He hastened with winged footsteps home, as if she were yet there, and brought the stone to his father. They decided that the son should return next morning to the road, and see whether any one was sent to look for it; if not, they would keep it till they received a second visit from the lady, and then return it to her. The young man passed much of the night gazing at the carbuncle, and felt towards morning irresistibly inclined to write a few words upon the paper in which he wrapt it. He hardly knew himself the meaning of the words which he wrote:
As soon as the princess left, the young man rushed into the forest. He had followed her through the bushes up to the garden gate and then tried to return along the road. While he was walking, he noticed something shiny at his feet. He bent down and picked up a dark red stone, one side of which sparkled brilliantly, while the other was etched with symbols. He recognized it as an expensive carbuncle and remembered seeing it in the center of the necklace worn by the mysterious lady. He hurried home as if she were still there and showed the stone to his father. They decided that the son should go back the next morning to see if anyone came looking for it; if not, they would keep it until they heard from the lady again and then return it to her. The young man spent much of the night staring at the carbuncle and felt an overwhelming urge to write a few words on the paper he wrapped it in. He barely understood the meaning of the words he wrote:
A mystic token deeply graved is beaming
A mystical token deeply engraved is shining
Within the glowing crimson of the stone,
Within the glowing red of the stone,
Like to a heart, that, lost in pleasant dreaming,
Like a heart, lost in happy dreams,
Keepeth the image of the fair unknown.
Keep the image of the beautiful unknown.
A thousand sparks around the gem are streaming,
A thousand sparks are streaming around the gem,
A softened radiance in the heart is thrown;
A gentle glow in the heart is cast;
From that, the light's indwelling essence darts.
From that, the light's inner essence flickers.
But ah, will this too have the heart of hearts?
But ah, will this also have the heart of hearts?
As soon as the morning dawned, he took his way in haste to the garden gate.
As soon as morning arrived, he quickly made his way to the garden gate.
In the mean while the princess in undressing on the previous evening, had missed the jewel from her necklace. It was a memento from her mother, and moreover a talisman, the possession of which insured to her the liberty of her person, since with it she could never fall into another's power against her will.
In the meantime, the princess, while getting undressed the night before, realized she had lost a jewel from her necklace. It was a keepsake from her mother and also a talisman, which ensured her freedom because, with it, she could never fall into someone else's control against her will.
This loss surprised more than it frightened her. She remembered that she had it the day before when riding, and was quite certain that it was lost, either in the house of the old man, or on the way back through the woods. She still remembered the exact road she had taken, and concluded to go in search of it as soon as the day should break. This idea caused her so much joy, that it seemed as if she was not at all sorry for her loss, in the good pretence it gave to take the same road once more. At daybreak she passed through the garden to the forest; as she walked with unwonted speed, it was natural that her bosom should feel oppressed, and her heart beat faster than usual. The sun was beginning to gild the tops of the old trees, which moved with a gentle whispering, as if they would waken each other from their drowsy night-faces, in order to greet the sun together; when the princess, startled by a rustling at some distance, looked down the road, and saw the young man hastening towards her. He at the same time observed her.
This loss surprised her more than it scared her. She remembered having it the day before while riding and was quite sure it was lost either in the old man's house or on the way back through the woods. She still recalled the exact path she had taken and decided to search for it as soon as day broke. This thought brought her so much joy that it seemed she wasn’t even upset about her loss, enjoying the pretense of taking the same path once again. At daybreak, she walked through the garden to the forest; moving at an unusual pace, it was natural for her to feel a little weighed down, and her heart raced more than usual. The sun was beginning to light up the tops of the old trees, which swayed gently, whispering as if they were waking each other from their sleepy night faces to greet the sun together. Just then, the princess, startled by a rustling in the distance, looked down the road and saw the young man hurrying toward her. He noticed her at the same time.
He remained a while standing as if enchained, and gazed fixedly upon her, as if to assure himself that her appearance was real and no illusion. They greeted each other with subdued expressions of joy at their meeting, as if they had long known and loved each other. Before the princess could explain to him the reason of her early walk, he handed her with blushes and a beating heart the stone in the inscribed billet. It seemed as if the princess anticipated the meaning of the lines. She took the billet silently and with a trembling hand, and almost unconsciously hung a golden chain, which she wore about her neck, upon him, as a reward for his fortunate discovery. He knelt abashed before her, and could hardly find words to answer her inquiries about his father. She told him in a half whisper, and with downcast eyes, that she would with pleasure soon visit them again, and take advantage of his father's promise to make her acquainted with his curiosities.
He stood there for a while, almost frozen, and stared at her, as if trying to confirm that she was really there and not just a figment of his imagination. They exchanged quiet smiles of joy at seeing each other, as if they had known and cared for one another for a long time. Before the princess could explain why she was out so early, he handed her the stone with an awkward blush and a racing heart, along with the note. It seemed like the princess already understood what the note meant. She took it quietly, her hand shaking, and almost without thinking, she hung a golden chain she was wearing around his neck as a reward for his lucky find. He knelt there, feeling shy, and could barely find the words to answer her questions about his father. She told him softly, her eyes lowered, that she would happily visit them again soon and take him up on his father’s promise to share his interesting items.
She thanked the young man again with unusual feeling, and returned slowly on her way without once looking back. The youth was speechless. He bowed respectfully and gazed after her for a long time, until she vanished behind the trees. In a few days she visited them again, and after this her visits became frequent. The youth by degrees became the companion of her walks. He accompanied her from the garden at an appointed hour, and escorted her back again. She observed a strict silence with respect to her rank, confiding as she otherwise was to her attendant, from whom no thought of her heavenly soul was ever hidden. The loftiness of her descent seemed to pour a secret fear into her. The young man gave up to her likewise his whole soul. Both father and son considered her a maiden of quality from the court. She clung to the old man with the tenderness of a daughter. Her caresses lavished upon him were the rapturous prophets of her tenderness towards his son. She was soon perfectly at home in the wonderful house; and while she sang to her lute her charming song with an unearthly voice, the old man and the son sitting at her feet, the latter of whom she instructed in the divine art; she learned on the other hand from his inspired lips the solution of those riddles, which everywhere abound in the secrets of nature. He taught her how by a mysterious sympathy the world had arisen, and the stars been united in their harmonious order. The history of the past became clear to her mind from his holy fables; and how delightful it became, when in the height of his inspiration her scholar seized the lute, and broke out with incredible skill into the most admirable songs. One day, when seized by a peculiar romance of feeling, she was in his company, and her powerful, long-cherished love overcame at returning her customary, maiden timidity; they both almost unconsciously sank into each other's arms, and the first glowing kiss melted them into one forever. As the sun was setting, the roaring of the trees gave notice of a mighty tempest. Threatening thunder-clouds with their deep, night-like darkness gathered over them. The young man hastened to carry his charge in safety from the fearful hurricane and the crashing branches. But through the darkness and his fear for his beloved, he missed the road, and plunged deeper and deeper into the forest. His fear increased when he perceived his mistake. The princess thought of the terror of the king and of the court. An unutterable anxiety pierced at times like a consuming ray into her soul; and the voice of her lover, who continually spoke consolation to her heart, alone restored courage and confidence, and eased her oppressed bosom.
She thanked the young man once more with genuine emotion and slowly continued on her way without looking back. The young man was left speechless. He bowed respectfully and watched her for a long time until she disappeared behind the trees. A few days later, she visited them again, and after that, her visits became more frequent. Gradually, the young man became her walking companion. He would meet her in the garden at a designated time and escort her back. She kept her status a secret, confiding in her attendant, from whom no detail about her heavenly nature was ever hidden. The weight of her noble background seemed to instill a subtle fear in her. The young man devoted his entire heart to her as well. Both the father and son viewed her as a lady of high birth from the court. She held a tender bond with the old man, showing him affection like a daughter, and her displays of love toward him hinted at her deep feelings for his son. She soon felt completely at home in their marvelous house; as she played her lute and sang enchanting songs with her ethereal voice, the old man and his son sat at her feet, with the son learning the divine art from her. In return, she learned from his inspiring words the answers to the riddles that abound in the mysteries of nature. He taught her how the world was formed through a mysterious connection and how the stars aligned in harmonious order. The stories of the past became clear to her through his sacred tales; it was a joy to see her student, inspired, seize the lute and burst into incredible, beautiful songs. One day, caught up in a romantic mood, she found herself with him, and her long-held love overcame her usual maidenly shyness. They both instinctively fell into each other's arms, and their first passionate kiss united them forever. As the sun set, the rustling of the trees signaled an approaching storm. Ominous thunderclouds rolled in with a dark, night-like hue above them. The young man hurried to carry her safely away from the fierce storm and crashing branches. But in the darkness and his worry for her, he lost his way and ventured deeper into the forest. His fear grew as he realized his error. The princess thought of the terror her absence would cause the king and the court. An indescribable anxiety pierced her soul like a consuming light; only the soothing words of her lover offered her courage and comfort, alleviating the weight on her heart.
The storm raged on; all endeavors to find the road were in vain, and they both thought themselves fortunate, when, by a flash of lightning, they discovered a cave near at hand on the declivity of a woody hill, where they hoped to find a safe refuge from the dangers of the tempest, and a resting place from their fatigue. Fortune realized their wishes. The cave was dry and overgrown with clean moss. The young man quickly lighted a fire of brushwood and moss, by which they could dry their garments; and the two lovers saw themselves thus strangely separated from the world, saved from a dangerous situation, and alone at each other's side in a warm and comfortable shelter.
The storm continued to rage; all attempts to find the road were pointless, and they both considered themselves lucky when, in a flash of lightning, they spotted a cave nearby on the slope of a wooded hill, where they hoped to find safety from the storm and a place to rest from their exhaustion. Luck was on their side. The cave was dry and covered in soft moss. The young man quickly started a fire using brushwood and moss, allowing them to dry their clothes; and the two lovers found themselves oddly removed from the world, safe from danger, and alone together in a warm and cozy shelter.
A wild almond branch, loaded with fruit, hung down into the cave; and a neighboring stream of trickling water quenched their thirst. The youth had preserved his lute; and now they were entertained by its consoling and cheering music, as they sat by the crackling fire. A higher power seemed to have taken upon itself to loosen the knot more quickly, and to have brought them under peculiar circumstances into this romantic situation. The innocence of their hearts, the magic harmony of their minds, the united, irresistible power of their sweet passion, and their youth, soon made them forget the world and their relations to it, and lulled them, under the bridal song of the tempest and the nuptial torches of the lightning, into the sweetest intoxication, by which a mortal couple ever has been blessed. The break of the light blue morning was to them the awakening of a new, blissful world. Nevertheless a stream of hot tears, which soon gushed forth from the eyes of the princess, revealed to her lover the thousand-fold anxieties, which were awakening in her heart. In one night he had grown old in years, and had passed from youth to manhood. With an inspiring enthusiasm, he consoled his mistress, reminded her of the holiness of true love, and of the high faith which it inspired, and prayed her to look forward with confidence from the good spirit of her heart to the brightest future. The princess felt that his consolation was founded on truth, revealed to him that she was the daughter of the king, and that she feared only on account of the pride and anxiety of her father. After mature consideration, they concluded what course to pursue, and the young man immediately started to seek his father, and to make him acquainted with their plan. He promised to be with her again soon, and left her lost in sweet imaginings of what would be the issue of these occurrences. The youth soon reached the dwelling of his father, who was right glad to see his son return to him in safety. He listened to the story and the plans of the lovers, and seemed willing to assist them. His house was retired, and contained some subterraneous chambers, which could not easily be discovered. Here the princess was to dwell. She was brought thither at twilight, and received by the old man with deep emotion. She afterwards often wept in her solitude, when her thoughts reverted to her mourning father; yet she concealed her grief from her lover, and told it only to the old man, who consoled her kindly, and painted to her imagination her early return to her father.
A wild almond branch, heavy with fruit, hung down into the cave, and a nearby stream of trickling water satisfied their thirst. The young man had kept his lute, and now they were entertained by its comforting and uplifting music as they sat by the crackling fire. It felt like a higher power was working to untie their fates quickly and had brought them together in this romantic setting. The innocence of their hearts, the beautiful harmony of their minds, the united, irresistible force of their sweet passion, and their youth made them forget the outside world and their ties to it. They fell into a blissful intoxication, lulled by the bridal song of the storm and the wedding torches of the lightning, blessed as few mortal couples ever have been. The light blue dawn marked the start of a new, joyful world for them. However, a stream of hot tears soon flowed from the princess's eyes, revealing to her lover the many worries stirring in her heart. In one night, he had aged significantly, transitioning from youth to manhood. With inspiring enthusiasm, he comforted her, reminding her of the sanctity of true love and the strong faith it brought, urging her to look forward with hope from the goodness in her heart to a bright future. The princess felt that his comfort was genuine and revealed to him that she was the king’s daughter, expressing her fear only due to her father’s pride and anxiety. After careful thought, they decided on a plan, and the young man set off to find his father and inform him of their intentions. He promised to return to her soon, leaving her lost in sweet dreams about what these events might lead to. The young man quickly reached his father's home, where his father was relieved to see him return safely. He listened to the lovers' story and plans and seemed willing to help. His house was secluded and had some hidden chambers that were not easily found. Here, the princess was to stay. She was brought there at twilight and received by the old man with deep emotion. Often, she wept in her solitude, her thoughts returning to her grieving father; yet, she hid her sorrow from her lover, confiding only in the old man, who kindly comforted her and painted vivid pictures of her eventual return to her father.
In the mean time the court had fallen into the greatest alarm, when, at evening, the princess was missing. The king was entirely beside himself, and sent people in every direction to seek her. No man could explain her absence. No one mistrusted that she was entangled in a love affair, and therefore an elopement was not thought of. Moreover no other person of the court was missing, nor was there any cause for the remotest suspicion. The messengers returned without having accomplished anything, and the king sank into the deepest dejection. It was only at evening, when his minstrels came before him, bringing with them their beautiful songs, that his former pleasure appeared renewed to him; his daughter seemed near him, and he conceived the hope that he should soon behold her again. But when he was again alone, his heart seemed like to break, and he wept aloud. Then he thought within himself; "of what advantage to me now is all this splendor and my high birth? Without her, even these songs are mere words and delusions. She was the charm that gave them life and joy, power and form. Would rather that I were the lowest of my subjects. Then my daughter would still be with me; perhaps also I should have a son-in-law, and my grandson would sit upon my knees; then indeed I should be another king than I am now. It is not the crown or the kingdom that makes the king; it is the full, overflowing feeling of happiness, the satiety of earthly possessions, the consciousness of perfect satisfaction and content. In this way am I now punished for my pride. The loss of my wife did not sufficiently humble me; but now my misery is boundless." Thus complained the king in his hours of ardent longing. Yet at times his old austerity and pride broke forth. He was angry with his own complaints; he would endure and be silent as becomes a king. He thought even then that he suffered more than all others, and that royalty was burdened with heavy care; but when it became darker, and stepping into the chamber of his daughter he beheld her clothes hanging there, and her little effects scattered around, as if she had but a moment before left the chamber; then he forgot his resolutions, exhibited all the gestures of sorrow, and called upon his lowest servant for sympathy. All the city and country wept and condoled with him, with their whole hearts. It is worthy of remark, that it was noised abroad that the princess yet lived, and would soon return with a husband. No one knew whence this report arose; but every one clung to it with joyous belief, and awaited her return with impatient expectation. Thus several months passed on, until spring again drew nigh. "What will you wager," said some of sanguine disposition, "that the princess will not return also?" Even the king grew more serene and hopeful. The report seemed to him like a promise from some kind power. The accustomed festivals were again renewed, and nought seemed wanting but the princess to fill up the bloom of their former splendor. One evening, exactly a year from the time when she disappeared, the whole court was assembled in the garden. The air was warm and serene; and no sound was heard but that of the gentle wind in the tops of the old trees, announcing, as it were, the approach of some far off joy. A mighty fountain, arising amid the torches, which with their innumerable lights relieved the duskiness of the sighing tree-tops, accompanied the varied songs with melodious murmurs sounding through the forest. The king sat upon a costly carpet, and the court in festal dress was gathered around him. The multitude filled the garden, and encircled the splendid scene. The king at this moment was sitting plunged in profound thought. The image of his lost daughter appeared before him with unwonted clearness. He thought of the happy days, which ended with the last year about that time. A burning desire overpowered him, and the tears flowed fast down his venerable cheeks; yet he experienced a hope, as clear as it was unusual. It seemed as if the past year of sorrow were but a heavy dream, and he raised his eyes as if seeking her lofty, holy, captivating form amidst the people and the trees. The minstrel had just ended, and deep silence gave evidence of deep emotion; for the poets had sung of the joys of meeting, of spring, and of the future, as hope is accustomed to adorn them.
In the meantime, the court was in a state of panic because the princess was missing. The king was distraught and sent people in every direction to find her. No one could explain her disappearance. Nobody suspected that she was involved in a romance, so no one thought about an elopement. Besides, no one else from the court was missing, and there was no reason for even the slightest suspicion. The messengers returned unsuccessful, and the king fell into deep sadness. It was only in the evening, when his musicians came to him with their beautiful songs, that he felt some joy return; it was as if his daughter was close, and he hoped to see her soon. But when he was alone again, his heart felt like it was breaking, and he cried out loud. He thought to himself, "What good is all this splendor and my noble birth? Without her, even these songs are just empty words. She was the magic that brought them to life and joy. I’d rather be the lowest of my subjects. Then my daughter would still be with me; maybe I’d even have a son-in-law, and my grandson would be on my lap; then I would be a different kind of king. A king isn't defined by a crown or a kingdom; it's the overflowing feeling of happiness, the fulfillment of earthly desires, and the sense of complete satisfaction and contentment. This is my punishment for my pride. Losing my wife didn't humble me enough; now my misery is infinite." So the king lamented in his longing. Yet sometimes his old sternness and pride emerged. He was angry with himself for complaining; he decided to endure in silence like a king should. He even thought that he suffered more than anyone else and that royalty carried heavy burdens; but when it got dark, and he stepped into his daughter’s room, seeing her clothes hanging there and her little belongings scattered around as if she'd just left, he forgot his resolve, showed all the signs of grief, and called his lowest servant for sympathy. The entire city and countryside mourned and felt for him wholeheartedly. It's worth noting that it spread around that the princess was still alive and would soon return with a husband. No one knew where this rumor came from, but everyone held onto it with joyful hope and eagerly awaited her return. Months passed, and spring was approaching again. "What are the odds," said some optimistic people, "that the princess won't return?" Even the king became more hopeful. The rumor seemed like a promise from a benevolent force. The usual celebrations were revived, and the only thing missing was the princess to restore the beauty of their former glory. One evening, exactly a year after her disappearance, the entire court gathered in the garden. The air was warm and calm, and the only sound was the soft wind rustling the tops of the old trees, as if announcing some distant joy. A grand fountain sprang up amid the torches, which illuminated the dusky tree-tops with their countless lights, while its melodic murmurs echoed through the forest alongside the varied songs. The king was seated on an exquisite carpet with the court dressed in festive attire around him. The crowd filled the garden, encircling the remarkable scene. At that moment, the king was deep in thought. The image of his lost daughter appeared before him with startling clarity. He reminisced about the happy days that had ended around the same time the previous year. A strong longing overcame him as tears streamed down his aged cheeks; yet he felt a hope that was both clear and unexpected. It seemed as if the year of sorrow had been just a bad dream, and he raised his eyes as though searching for her graceful, pure, enchanting figure among the people and trees. The minstrel had just finished, and a profound silence indicated deep emotion, as the poets had sung of the joys of reunion, of spring, and of the future, just as hope likes to embellish them.
The silence was suddenly interrupted by the low sound of an unknown but beautiful voice, which seemed to proceed from an aged oak. All looks were directed towards it, and a young man in simple, but peculiar dress, was seen standing with a lute upon his arm. He continued his song, yet saluted the king, as he turned his eyes towards him, with a profound, bow. His voice was remarkably fine, and the song of a nature strange and wonderful. He sang the origin of the world, the stars, plants, animals, and men, the all-powerful sympathy of nature; the remote age of gold, and its rulers Love and Poesy; the appearance of hatred and barbarism, and their battles with these beneficient goddesses; and finally, the future triumph of the latter, the end of affliction, the renovation of nature, and the return of an eternal golden age. Even, the old minstrels, wrapped in ecstasy, drew nearer to the singular stranger. A charm, they had never before felt, seized all listeners, and the king was carried away in feeling, as upon a tide from Heaven. Such music had never before been heard. All thought that a heavenly being had appeared among them; and especially so, because the young man appeared, during his song, continually to grow more beautiful and resplendent, and his voice more powerful. The gentle wind played with his golden locks. The lute in his hands seemed inspired, and it was as if his intoxicated gaze pierced into a secret world. The child-like innocence and simplicity of his face appeared to all transcendant. Now the glorious strain was finished. The elder poets pressed the young man to their bosoms with tears of joy. A silent inward exultation shot through the whole assembly. The king, filled with emotion, approached him. The young man threw himself reverently at his feet. The king raised him up, embraced him, and bade him ask for any gift. Then, with glowing cheeks he prayed the king to listen to another song, and to decide as to his request. The king stepped a few paces back, and the young stranger began:--
The silence was suddenly broken by the soft sound of an unfamiliar yet beautiful voice that seemed to come from an old oak tree. Everyone turned to look, and there stood a young man in simple but unique clothing, with a lute on his arm. He continued singing while bowing deeply to the king, who had turned his gaze toward him. The young man’s voice was striking, and the song was strange and amazing. He sang about the origins of the world, the stars, plants, animals, and humans, the powerful connection of nature; the distant age of gold and its rulers, Love and Poetry; the rise of hatred and barbarism, and their conflicts with these benevolent goddesses; and finally, the eventual victory of the latter, the end of suffering, the rejuvenation of nature, and the return of an eternal golden age. Even the old minstrels, captivated, moved closer to the unusual stranger. A spell they had never experienced before took hold of all the listeners, and the king felt swept away, as if on a wave from Heaven. Such music had never been heard before. Everyone thought that a celestial being had appeared among them; especially since the young man seemed to grow more beautiful and radiant as he sang, his voice becoming stronger. The gentle wind played with his golden hair. The lute in his hands seemed inspired, and it was as if his enchanted gaze pierced into a hidden world. The child-like innocence and simplicity of his face appeared transcendent to all. Now the magnificent melody came to an end. The older poets embraced the young man with tears of joy. A silent, inward excitement surged through the entire assembly. The king, full of emotion, approached him. The young man respectfully fell at his feet. The king lifted him up, embraced him, and told him to ask for any gift. Then, with flushed cheeks, he requested the king to listen to another song and to decide on his wish. The king stepped back a few paces, and the young stranger began:--
Through many a rugged, thorny pass,
Through many a tough, thorny path,
With tattered robe, the minstrel wends;
With his worn-out robe, the minstrel wanders;
He toils through flood and deep morass,
He struggles through floods and thick mud,
Yet none a helping hand extends.
Yet no one offers a helping hand.
Now lone and pathless, overflows
Now alone and directionless, overflows
With bitter plaint his wearied heart;
With a heavy heart, he lamented;
Trembling beneath his lute he goes,
Trembling beneath his lute he goes,
And vanquished by a deeper smart.
And defeated by a stronger pain.
There is to me a mournful lot,
There is for me a sad fate,
Deserted quite I wander here;--
Wandering here, quite deserted;--
Delight and peace to all I brought,
Delight and peace to everyone I brought,
But yet to share them none are near.
But there's no one close enough to share them with.
To human life, and everything
To human life and everything
That mortals have, I lent a bliss;
That humans have, I offered a joy;
Yet all, with slender offering
Yet everyone, with a small gift
My heart's becoming claim dismiss.
My heart's becoming numb.
They calmly let me take my leave,
They peacefully allowed me to leave,
As spring is seen to wander on;
As spring is seen to drift on;
And none she gladdens, ever grieve
And no one she makes happy, ever feels sad.
When quite dejected she hath gone.
When she's really down, she's left.
For fruits they covetously long,
For fruits they eagerly desire,
Nor wist she sows them in her seed;
Nor does she know she sows them in her seed;
I make a heaven for them in song,
I create a paradise for them in music,
Yet not a prayer enshrines the deed.
Yet not a single prayer honors the act.
With joy I feel that from above
With joy, I feel that from above
Weird spirits to these lips are bann'd,
Weird spirits are forbidden to these lips,
O, that the magic tie of love
O, that the magical bond of love
Were also knitted to my hand!
Were also knitted to my hand!
But none regard the pilgrim lone,
But no one pays attention to the lone traveler,
Who needy came from distant isles;
Who was in need came from distant islands;
What heart will pity yet his own,
What heart will still feel sorry for its own,
And quench his grief in winning smiles?
And ease his sorrow with winning smiles?
The lofty grass is waving, where
The tall grass is swaying, where
He sinks with tearful cheeks to rest;
He collapses with tear-streaked cheeks to rest;
But thither winnowing the air,
But there sifting the air,
Song-spirits seek his aching breast;
Song spirits seek his aching heart;
Forgetting now thy former pain,
Forget your past pain now,
Its burden early cast behind,--
Its burden cast aside early,--
What thou in huts hast sought in vain,
What you have searched for in huts in vain,
Within the palace wilt thou find.
Within the palace, you will find.
Awaiteth thee a high renown,
Awaiting you is high renown,
The troubled course is ending now;
The troubled journey is ending now;
The myrtle-wreath becomes a crown,
The myrtle wreath becomes a crown,
Hands truest place it on thy brow.
Hands truly place it on your brow.
A tuneful heart by nature shares
A musical heart naturally shares
The glory that surrounds a throne;
The glory surrounding a throne;
Up rugged steps the poet fares,
Up the rugged steps the poet goes,
And straight becomes the monarch's son.
And right away, he becomes the king's son.
So far he had proceeded in his song, and wonder held the assembly spell-bound; when, during these stanzas, an old man with a veiled female of noble stature, carrying in her arms a child of wondrous beauty, who playfully eyed the assembly, and smilingly outstretched its little hands after the diadem of the king, made their appearance and placed themselves behind the minstrel. But the astonishment was increased, when the king's favorite eagle, which was always about his person, flew down from the tops of the trees with a golden headband, which he must have stolen from the king's chamber, and hovered over the head of the young man, so that the band fastened itself around his tresses. The stranger was frightened for a moment; the eagle flew to the side of the king, and left the band behind. The young man now handed it to the child, who reached after it; and sinking upon one knee towards the king, continued his song with agitated voice:--
So far, he had continued his song, and the audience was captivated; when, during these verses, an old man appeared with a veiled noblewoman, holding a remarkably beautiful child who playfully glanced at the crowd and smiled, reaching out its tiny hands towards the king's crown. Their arrival positioned them behind the minstrel. The astonishment grew when the king's favorite eagle, which was always by his side, swooped down from the treetops with a golden headband, which it must have taken from the king's chamber, and hovered above the young man, letting the band wrap around his hair. The stranger was startled for a moment; the eagle then flew to the king's side, leaving the band behind. The young man now handed it to the child, who eagerly reached for it; sinking to one knee before the king, he continued his song with a trembling voice:
From fairy dreams the minstrel flies
From fairy dreams, the musician soars.
Abroad, impatient and elate;
Overseas, restless and excited;
Beneath the lofty trees he hies
Beneath the tall trees he goes
Toward the stately palace-gate.
Toward the grand palace gate.
Like polished steel the walls oppose,
Like polished steel, the walls stand strong,
But over swiftly climb his strains;
But his tunes rise quickly;
And seized by love's delicious throes,
And taken over by the sweet agony of love,
The monarch's child the singer gains.
The singer gains the monarch's child.
They melt in passionate embrace,
They melt in a passionate hug,
But clang of armor bids them flee;
But the sound of armor makes them run away;
Within a nightly refuge place
In a nighttime refuge
They nurse the new-found ecstasy.
They cherish the newfound ecstasy.
In covert timidly they stay,
They stay hidden timidly,
Affrighted by the monarch's ire;
Frightened by the king's anger;
And wake with every dawning day
And wake up with every new day
At once to grief and glad desire.
At the same time, feeling both sadness and joyful longing.
Hope is the minstrel's soft refrain,
Hope is the singer's gentle melody,
To quell the youthful mother's tears;
To soothe the young mother's tears;
When lo, attracted by the strain,
When behold, drawn in by the sound,
The king within the cave appears.
The king appears in the cave.
The daughter holds in mute appeal
The daughter holds out a silent plea.
The grandson with his golden hair;
The grandson with his golden hair;
Sorrowed and terrified they kneel,
Heartbroken and scared, they kneel,
And melts his stern resolve to air.
And melts his serious determination into thin air.
And yieldeth too upon the throne
And also gives way on the throne
To love and song a Father's breast;
To love and sing from a Father's heart;
With sweet constraint he changes soon
With gentle restriction, he quickly transforms
To ceaseless joy the deep unrest.
To endless joy the deep unease.
With rich requital love returns
With rich rewards, love returns
The peace it lately would destroy,
The peace it would destroy now,
And mid atoning kisses burns
And in the middle of atoning kisses, it burns
And blossoms an Elysian joy.
And blooms a heavenly joy.
Spirit of Song! oh, hither come,
Spirit of Song! oh, come here,
And league with love again to bring
And partner with love once more to create
The exiled daughter to her home,
The daughter returns home from exile,
To find a father in the king!
To find a dad in the king!
To willing bosom may he press
To a willing heart may he draw near
The mother and her pleading one,
The mother and her pleading child,
And yielding all to tenderness,
And giving in to tenderness,
Embrace the minstrel as his son.
Embrace the minstrel like he’s your son.
The young man, on uttering these words, which softly swelled through the dark paths, raised with trembling hand the veil. The princess, her eyes streaming with tears, fell at the feet of the king, and reached to him the beauteous child. The minstrel knelt with bowed head at her side. An anxious silence seemed to hold the breath of every one suspended. For a few moments the king remained grave and speechless; then he took the princess to his bosom, pressed her to himself with a warm embrace, and wept aloud. He also raised the young man, and embraced him with heart-felt tenderness. Exulting joy flew through the assembly, which began to crowd eagerly around them. Taking the child, the king raised it towards Heaven with touching devotion; and then kindly greeted the old man. Countless tears of joy were shed. The poets burst forth in song, and the night became a sacred festive eve of promise to the whole land, where life henceforth was but one delightful jubilee. No one can tell whither that land has fled. Tradition only whispers us that mighty floods have snatched Atlantis from our eyes.
The young man, as he spoke these words that gently echoed through the dark paths, raised the veil with a trembling hand. The princess, tears streaming down her face, fell at the king's feet, presenting him with the beautiful child. The minstrel knelt beside her with his head bowed. A tense silence seemed to hold everyone’s breath. For a few moments, the king was serious and silent; then he pulled the princess close, embracing her warmly, and cried out loud. He also lifted the young man up and hugged him with deep affection. Joy surged through the gathering, which eagerly began to crowd around them. Taking the child, the king lifted it towards Heaven with heartfelt reverence, and then kindly acknowledged the old man. Countless tears of joy were shed. The poets broke into song, and the night turned into a sacred festive evening of hope for the entire land, where life became one endless celebration. No one can say where that land has gone. Tradition tells us only that great floods have swept Atlantis from our sight.
CHAPTER IV.
Several days' journey was accomplished without the least interruption. The road was hard and dry, the weather refreshing and serene, and the countries, through which they passed, fertile, inhabited, and continually varied. The fertile Thuringian forest lay behind them. The merchants, who had often travelled by the same road, were acquainted with the people, and experienced everywhere the most hospitable reception. They avoided the retired regions, and such as were infested with robbers, or took a sufficient escort for their protection, when obliged to travel through them. Many proprietors of the neighboring castles were on good terms with the merchants. The latter visited them, seeking orders for Augsburg. Much friendly hospitality was shown them, and the old ladies with their daughters pressed around them with hearty curiosity. Henry's mother immediately won their affection by her good-natured complaisance and sympathy. They were rejoiced to see a lady from the capital, who was willing to tell them new fashions, and who taught them the recipes for many pleasant dishes. The young Ofterdingen was praised by knights and ladies, on account of his modesty and artless, mild behavior. The ladies lingered, too, with pleasure upon his captivating form, which resembled the simple word of some Unknown, which perhaps one scarcely regards, until, long after he has gone, it gradually opens its bud, and at length presents a beautiful flower in all the colored splendor of deeply interwoven leaves, so that one never forgets it, nor is ever wearied of its remembrance, but finds in it an exhaustless and ever-present treasure. We now begin to divine the Unknown more exactly; and our presages take form, till at once it becomes clear, that he was an inhabitant of a higher world. The merchants received many orders, and parted from their hosts with mutual hearty wishes, that they might see each other soon again. In one of these castles, where they arrived towards evening, the people were enjoying themselves right jovially. The lord of the castle was an old soldier, who celebrated and interrupted the leisure of peace, and the solitude of his situation, with frequent banquets; and who, besides the tumult of war and the chase, knew no other means of pastime, except the brimming beaker.
Several days of travel went by without any interruptions. The road was tough and dry, the weather pleasant and clear, and the areas they passed through were fertile, populated, and constantly changing. The lush Thuringian forest was behind them. The merchants, who had often traveled the same route, were familiar with the locals and received warm hospitality everywhere they went. They steered clear of isolated regions and areas known for banditry, or took enough protection when they had to pass through them. Many owners of nearby castles had good relationships with the merchants. The merchants visited them, seeking orders for Augsburg. They were shown much friendly hospitality, with the older women and their daughters gathering around them with genuine curiosity. Henry's mother quickly won their affection with her friendly demeanor and empathy. They were delighted to see a lady from the capital who could share new fashions and teach them recipes for delicious dishes. The young Ofterdingen earned praise from knights and ladies for his modesty and gentle, unassuming nature. The ladies also took pleasure in his charming appearance, which was like the simple word of some Unknown—something one might overlook at first, but later, after it has left, it gradually reveals its beauty, blooming into a stunning flower with vibrant and intricately woven petals, so that it remains unforgettable, a cherished reminder that offers endless enjoyment. We now begin to understand the Unknown more clearly; our intuitions take shape, and it becomes evident that he belonged to a higher realm. The merchants received numerous orders and parted from their hosts with heartfelt wishes to meet again soon. In one of the castles they reached by evening, the people were enjoying themselves wholeheartedly. The lord of the castle was an old soldier who celebrated his peaceful life with frequent banquets, and besides the chaos of war and hunting, knew no other way to pass the time except with a full cup.
He received the new guests with brotherly heartiness, in the midst of his noisy companions. The mother was conducted to the lady of the castle. The merchants and Henry were obliged to seat themselves at the merry table, where the beaker passed bravely around. Henry, after much intreaty, was, in consideration of his youth, excused from pledging every time; the merchants, on the contrary, did not find it much against their tastes, and smacked the old Frank-wine with tolerable gusto. The conversation turned upon the adventures of past years. Henry listened attentively to what was said. The knights spoke of the holy land, of the wonders of the sacred tomb, of the adventures of their enterprise and voyage, of the Saracens in whose power some of them had been, and of the joyous and wonderful life of field and camp. They expressed with great animation their indignation, when they learned that the heavenly birth-place of Christendom was in the power of the unbelieving heathen. They exalted those great heroes, who had earned for themselves an immortal crown, by their persevering endeavors against this lawless people. The lord of the castle showed the rich sword, which he had taken from their leader with his own hand, after he had conquered his castle, slain him, and made his wife and children prisoners, which deeds, by the permission of the emperor, were represented on his coat of arms. All examined the splendid sword. Henry took it and felt suddenly inspired with warlike ardor. He kissed it with fervent devotion. The knight rejoiced at his sympathy with their feelings. The old man embraced him, and encouraged him to devote his hand also forever to the deliverance of the holy sepulchre, and to have affixed to his shoulder the marvel-working cross. He was enraptured, and seemed hardly able to release the sword. "Think, my son," cried the old knight, "a new crusade is on the point of departure. The emperor himself will lead our forces into the land of the morning. Throughout all Europe the cry of the cross is sounding anew, and everywhere heroic devotion is excited. Who knows that we may not, a year hence, be sitting at each other's side in the great and far renowned city of Jerusalem, as joyful conquerors, and think of home over the wine of our fatherland? You will see here, at my house, a maiden from the holy land. Its maidens appear very charming to us of the West; and if you guide your sword skilfully, beauteous captives shall not be wanting." The knights sang with a loud voice the Crusade-song, which at that time was a favorite throughout Europe.
He welcomed the new guests with brotherly warmth, amidst his lively companions. The mother was taken to the lady of the castle. The merchants and Henry had to sit at the cheerful table, where the goblet was passed around confidently. Henry, after much pleading, was excused from drinking each time, considering his youth; the merchants, however, didn’t mind and enjoyed the old Frank-wine with decent enthusiasm. The conversation shifted to adventures from past years. Henry listened closely to what was being said. The knights talked about the holy land, the wonders of the sacred tomb, the adventures of their missions and journeys, the Saracens who had captured some of them, and the joyful and amazing life of the battlefield and camp. They expressed their strong indignation when they found out that the heavenly birthplace of Christianity was under the control of the unbelieving heathens. They praised the great heroes who had earned an everlasting crown through their persistent efforts against this lawless people. The lord of the castle showed the fine sword he had taken from their leader with his own hands after conquering his castle, killing him, and taking his wife and children captive—acts that he had displayed on his coat of arms with the emperor's permission. Everyone admired the impressive sword. Henry picked it up and suddenly felt filled with warrior spirit. He kissed it with deep devotion. The knight was pleased with his enthusiasm. The old man embraced him and encouraged him to dedicate his own hand to the liberation of the holy sepulcher and to have the miraculous cross marked on his shoulder. He was thrilled and seemed hardly able to let go of the sword. "Think, my son," cried the old knight, "a new crusade is about to set out. The emperor himself will lead our forces into the land of the East. Throughout all of Europe, the call of the cross is echoing again, and everywhere, heroic devotion is being stirred. Who knows, perhaps in a year, we’ll be sitting side by side in the great and legendary city of Jerusalem as joyful conquerors, reminiscing about home over wine from our homeland? You will have a maiden from the holy land here at my house. Their maidens seem very charming to us in the West; and if you wield your sword skillfully, beautiful captives won’t be in short supply." The knights sang loudly the Crusade song, which was a popular anthem throughout Europe at that time.
The grave in heathen hands remaineth;
The grave is still in pagan hands;
The grave, wherein the Savior lay,
The grave where the Savior rested,
Their cruel mockery sustaineth,
Their cruel mockery continues,
And is unhallowed every day.
And is unholy every day.
Its sorrow comes in stifled plea,--
Its sorrow comes in stifled plea,--
Who saves me from this injury?
Who will save me from this injury?
Where bides each valorous adorer?
Where do brave admirers wait?
The zeal of Christendom has gone!
The enthusiasm of Christianity is gone!
Where is the ancient Faith's restorer?
Where is the restorer of the ancient Faith?
Who lifts the cross and beckons on?
Who picks up the cross and calls us forward?
Who'll free the grave and rend in twain
Who will break open the grave and split it in two?
The haughty foe's insulting chain?
The arrogant foe's insulting chain?
A holy storm o'er earth and billow
A holy storm over earth and waves
Is rushing through the midnight hour;
Rushing through midnight;
To stir the sleeper from his pillow,
To wake the sleeper from his pillow,
It roars round city, camp, and tower,
It roars around the city, camp, and tower,
In wailful cry from battlements,--
In a mournful cry from battlements,--
Up, tardy Christian, get thee hence.
Up, late Christian, get out of here.
Lo, angels everywhere commanding
Look, angels everywhere commanding
With solemn faces, voicelessly,--
With serious faces, silently,--
And pilgrims at the gates are standing
And pilgrims are standing at the gates
With tearful cheeks, appealingly!
With tear-streaked cheeks, appealingly!
They sadly mourn, those holy men,
They sadly mourn, those holy men,
The fierceness of the Saracen.
The ferocity of the Saracen.
There breaks a red and sullen morrow
There arises a red and gloomy tomorrow
O'er Christendom's extended field;
Across Christendom's vast landscape;
The grief, that springs from love and sorrow,
The grief that comes from love and sadness,
In every bosom is revealed;
In every heart is revealed;
The hearth is left in sudden zeal,
The fireplace is suddenly left,
And each one grasps the cross and steel.
And each person holds the cross and sword.
The armèd bands are chafing madly,
The armed groups are getting restless,
To rescue the Redeemer's grave;
To save the Redeemer's grave;
Toward the sea they hasten gladly,
Toward the sea they rush happily,
The holy ground to reach and save.
The sacred land to access and rescue.
And children too obey the spell,
And kids also follow the spell,
The consecrated mass to swell.
The sacred mass to increase.
High waves the cross, its triumph flinging
High waves the cross, its triumph flinging
On scarrèd hosts that rally there,
On scarred troops that gather there,
And Heaven, wide its portal swinging,
And Heaven, with its wide open gates,
Is all revealed in upper air;
Is all revealed in the sky;
For Christ each warrior burns to pour
For Christ, every warrior is eager to pour
His blood upon the sacred shore.
His blood on the holy shore.
To battle, Christians! God's own legion
To fight, Christians! God's own army
Attends you to the promised land,
Attends you to the promised land,
Nor long before the Paynim region
Nor long before the Paynim region
Will smoke beneath His terror-hand.
Will smoke beneath His terror.
We soon shall drench in joyous mood
We will soon soak in a joyful mood.
The sacred grave with heathen blood.
The holy grave with pagan blood.
The Holy Virgin hovers, lying
The Virgin Mary hovers, lying
On angel wings, above the plain.
On angel wings, above the field.
Where all, by hostile weapon dying,
Where everyone is dying from enemy weapons,
Upon her bosom wake again.
Upon her chest wake again.
She bends with cheeks serenely bright
She bends with brightly shining cheeks.
Amid the thunder of the fight.
Amid the roar of the battle.
Then over to the holy places!
Then off to the holy sites!
That stifled plea is never dumb!
That muted plea is never silent!
By prayer and conquest blot the traces,
By praying and conquering, erase the evidence,
That mark the guilt of Christendom!
That shows the guilt of Christianity!
If first the Savior's grave we gain,
If we first reach the Savior's grave,
No longer lasts the heathen reign.
The reign of the pagans is no more.
Henry's whole soul was in commotion. The tomb rose before him like a youthful form, pale and stately, upon a massive stone in the midst of a savage multitude, cruelly maltreated, and gazing with sad countenance upon a cross, which shone in the background with vivid outlines, and multiplied itself in the tossing waves of the ocean.
Henry was completely overwhelmed. The tomb appeared to him like a youthful figure, pale and majestic, on a massive stone in the middle of a wild crowd, brutally mistreated, and looking sadly at a cross that glowed in the background with sharp outlines, reflecting in the churning waves of the ocean.
Just at this time, his mother sent for him to present him to the knight's lady. The knights were deep in the enjoyments of the banquet, and in their imaginations as to the impending crusade, and took no notice of Henry's departure. He found his mother in close conversation with the old, kindhearted lady of the castle, who welcomed him pleasantly. The evening was serene, the sun began to decline, and Henry, who was longing after solitude and was enticed by the golden distance, which stole through the narrow, deep-arched windows into the gloomy apartment, easily obtained permission to stroll beyond the castle. He hastened, his whole soul in a state of excitement, into the free air. He looked from the height of the old rock down into the woody valley, through which a little rivulet brawled along, turning several mills, the noise of which was scarcely audible from the greatness of the elevation. Then he gazed toward the immeasurable stretch of woods and mountain-passes, and his restlessness was calmed, the warlike tumult died away, and there remained behind only a clear, imaginative longing; He felt the absence of a lute, little as he knew its nature and effects. The serene spectacle of the glorious evening soothed him to soft fancies; the blossom of his heart revealed itself momently like lightning-flashes. He rambled through the wild shrubbery, and clambered over fragments of rock; when suddenly there arose from a neighboring valley a tender and impressive song, in a female voice accompanied by wonderful music. He was sure that it was a lute, and standing full of admiration he heard the following song in broken German.
Just then, his mother summoned him to introduce him to the knight's lady. The knights were lost in the festivities of the banquet and their thoughts about the upcoming crusade, so they didn’t notice Henry leaving. He found his mother deep in conversation with the kind old lady of the castle, who greeted him warmly. The evening was calm, the sun began to set, and Henry, craving solitude and drawn in by the golden light filtering through the narrow, arched windows into the dim room, easily asked for permission to step outside the castle. He hurried out, his heart racing in excitement, into the fresh air. From the heights of the old rock, he looked down into the wooded valley, where a small stream babbled along, powering several mills whose sounds were barely audible from up high. Then he gazed at the vast expanse of woods and mountain passes, and his restlessness subsided, the chaotic thoughts of war faded away, leaving behind only a clear, imaginative longing; he felt the absence of a lute, even though he little understood its nature and effects. The tranquil beauty of the glorious evening calmed him into soft thoughts; the blossoms of his heart revealed themselves momentarily like flashes of lightning. He wandered through the wild underbrush and climbed over rocks when suddenly, a tender and inspiring song rose from a nearby valley, sung by a female voice accompanied by beautiful music. He was sure it was a lute, and, filled with admiration, he listened as the following song played in broken German.
If the weary heart is living
If the tired heart is alive
Yet, beneath a foreign sky;
Yet, under a foreign sky;
If a pallid Hope is giving
If a pale Hope is offering
Fitful glimpses to the eye;
Brief glimpses to the eye;
Can I still of home be dreaming?
Can I still be dreaming of home?
Sorrow's tears adown are streaming,
Tears of sorrow are streaming,
Till my heart is like to die.
Till my heart is about to break.
Could I myrtle-garlands braid thee,
Could I braid you myrtle garlands,
And the cedar's sombre hair!
And the cedar's dark leaves!
To the merry dances lead thee,
To lead you to the joyful dances,
That the youths and maidens share!
Youth sharing!
Hadst thou seen in robes the fairest,
Had you seen the fairest in robes,
Glittering with gems the rarest,
Sparkling with the rarest gems,
Thy belov'd, so happy there!
Your beloved, so happy there!
Ardent looks my walk attended,
Passionate looks followed my walk,
Suitors lowly bent the knee,
Suitors humbly knelt,
Songs of tenderness ascended
Tender songs rose up
With the evening star to me.
With the evening star shining for me.
In the cherished there confiding,--
In the cherished there, confiding,--
Faith to woman, love abiding,
Faith to woman, love enduring,
Was their burden ceaselessly.
Their burden was unending.
There, around the crystal fountains
There, around the crystal fountains
Heaven fondly sinks to rest,
Heaven gently settles down.
Sighing through the wooded mountains
Sighing through the forested mountains
By its balmy waves caressed;
By its gentle waves caressed;
Where among the pleasure-bowers,
Where among the pleasure gardens,
Hidden by the fruits and flowers,
Hidden by the fruits and flowers,
Thousand motley songsters nest.
A thousand colorful songbirds nest.
Wide those youthful dreams are scattered!
Wide are those youthful dreams scattered!
Fatherland lies far away!
Homeland is far away!
Long ago those trees were shattered,
Long ago, those trees were broken,
And consumed the castle gray.
And consumed the gray castle.
Came a savage band in motion
Came a fierce group in action
Fearful like the waves of ocean,
Fearful like ocean waves,
And Elysium wasted lay.
And Elysium lay wasted.
Terribly the flames were gushing
The flames were gushing fiercely.
Through the air with sullen roar,
Through the air with a gloomy roar,
And a brutal throng came rushing
And a brutal crowd came rushing
Fiercely mounted to the door.
Mounted firmly to the door.
Sabres rang, and father, brother,
Sabres rang, and dad, bro,
Ne'er again beheld each other,--
Never saw each other again,--
Us away they rudely tore.
They rudely tore us away.
Though my eyes with tears are thronging,
Though my eyes are filled with tears,
Still, thou distant motherland,
Still, you distant motherland,
They are turned, how full of longing,
They are turned, how full of desire,
Full of love, toward thy strand!
Full of love, towards your shore!
Thou, O child, alone dost save me
You, oh child, alone save me
From the thought that anguish gave me,
From the pain that anguish caused me,
Life to quench with hardy hand.
Life to satisfy with a strong grip.
Henry heard the sobbing of a child and a soothing voice. He descended deeper through the shrubbery, and discovered a pale, languishing girl sitting beneath an old oak tree. A beautiful child hung crying on her neck, and she herself was weeping; a lute lay at her side upon the turf. She seemed a little alarmed when she saw the young stranger, who was drawing near with a saddened countenance.
Henry heard a child crying and a calming voice. He went further down through the bushes and found a pale, languishing girl sitting under an old oak tree. A beautiful child was crying against her neck, and she was also in tears; a lute rested beside her on the grass. She looked a bit startled when she saw the young stranger approaching with a sad expression.
"You have probably heard my song," said she kindly. "Your face seems familiar to me; let me think. My memory fails me, but the sight of you awakens in me a strange recollection of joyous days. O! it appears as if you resembled my brother, who before our disasters was separated from us and travelled to Persia, to visit a renowned poet there. Perhaps he yet lives and sadly sings the misfortunes of his sisters. Would that I yet remembered some of the beautiful songs he left us! He was noble and kind-hearted, and found his chief happiness in his lute."
"You've probably heard my song," she said kindly. "Your face looks familiar to me; let me think. My memory is a bit fuzzy, but seeing you brings back a strange memory of happy days. Oh! It feels like you could be my brother, who was separated from us before our troubles and went to Persia to visit a famous poet. Maybe he's still alive and sadly singing about his sisters' misfortunes. I wish I could remember some of the beautiful songs he left behind! He was noble and kind, and he found his greatest joy in playing his lute."
The child, who was ten or twelve years old, looked at the strange youth attentively, and clung fast to the bosom of the unhappy Zulima. Henry's heart was penetrated with sympathy. He consoled the songstress with friendly words, and prayed her to relate to him her history circumstantially. She seemed not unwilling to do so. Henry seated himself before her, and listened to her tale, interrupted as it was by frequent tears. She dwelt principally upon the praises of her countrymen and fatherland. She portrayed their loftiness of soul, and their pure, strong susceptibility of life's poetry, and the wonderfully mysterious charms of nature, She described the romantic beauties of the fertile regions of Arabia, which lay like happy islands in the midst of impassable, sandy wastes, refuge places for the oppressed and weary, like colonies of Paradise,--full of fresh wells, whose streams trilled over dense meadows and glittering stones, through venerable groves, filled with every variety of singing birds; regions attractive also in numerous monuments of memorable past time.
The child, around ten or twelve years old, stared intently at the strange young man and clung tightly to the sorrowful Zulima. Henry felt a deep sense of sympathy. He comforted the singer with kind words and urged her to share her story in detail. She seemed open to it. Henry sat down in front of her and listened to her narrative, which was often interrupted by tears. She mainly focused on praising her fellow countrymen and homeland. She spoke of their noble spirits and their deep appreciation for the beauty of life, as well as the enchanting mysteries of nature. She described the romantic landscapes of the fertile areas of Arabia, which appeared like joyful islands amidst endless, sandy deserts, sanctuaries for the oppressed and weary, like pieces of Paradise—filled with fresh wells, whose waters flowed over lush meadows and sparkling stones, through ancient groves, alive with all kinds of singing birds; regions also appealing for their many historical monuments.
"You would look with wonder," she said, "upon the many-colored, distinct, and curious traces and images upon the old stone slabs. They seem to have been always well known; nor have they been preserved without a reason. You muse and muse, you conjecture single meanings, and become more and more curious to arrive at the deep coherence of these old writings. Their unknown meaning excites unwonted meditation; and even though you depart without having solved the enigmas, you have yet made a thousand remarkable discoveries in yourself, which give to life a new refulgence, and to the mind an ever profitable occupation. Life, on a soil inhabited in olden time, and once glorious in its industry, activity, and attachment to noble pursuits, has a peculiar charm. Nature seems to have become there more human, more rational; a dim remembrance throws back through the transparent present the images of the world in marked outline; and thus you enjoy a twofold world, purged by this very process from the rude and disagreeable, and made the magic poetry and fable of the mind. Who knows whether also an indefinable influence of the former inhabitants, now departed, does not conspire to this end? And perhaps it is this hidden bias, that drives men from new countries, at a certain period of their awakening, with such a restless longing for the old home of their race, and that emboldens them to risk their property and life, for the sake of possessing these lands."
"You would look in amazement," she said, "at the vibrant, unique, and intriguing traces and images on the old stone slabs. They seem to have always been well-known, and they haven't been preserved for no reason. You ponder and ponder, trying to figure out individual meanings, and you become increasingly curious about the deeper connections in these ancient writings. Their unknown meanings spark unusual reflection; and even if you leave without solving the puzzles, you've still made a thousand remarkable discoveries about yourself, which gives life a new brilliance and keeps your mind engaged. Life, on land once inhabited by people from long ago, who excelled in their work, activity, and dedication to noble pursuits, has a special charm. Nature seems to be more human, more rational there; a faint memory sends back through the clear present the outlines of a world clearly defined; and so, you get to enjoy a twofold world, cleansed by this very process from the harsh and unpleasant, turned into the magic poetry and stories of the mind. Who knows if an indescribable influence from the former inhabitants, now gone, doesn't contribute to this? And maybe it’s this hidden pull that drives people from new lands, at a certain point in their awakening, with such a restless longing for the old home of their ancestors, inspiring them to risk their possessions and lives to reclaim these lands."
After a pause she continued.
After a moment, she continued.
"Believe not what you are told of the cruelties of my countrymen. Nowhere are captives treated more magnanimously; and even your pilgrims to Jerusalem were received with hospitality; only they seldom deserved it. Most of them were worthless men, who distinguished their pilgrimages by their evil deeds, and who, for that reason, often fell into the hands of just revenge. How peacefully might the Christian have visited the holy sepulchre, without being under the necessity of commencing a terrible and useless war, which embitters everything, spreads abroad continued misery, and which has separated forever the land of the morning from Europe! What is there in the name of possessor? Our rulers reverentially honored the grave of your Holy One, whom we also consider a divine person; and how beautifully might his sacred tomb become the cradle of a happy union, the source of an alliance blessing all forever!"
"Don’t believe everything you hear about the cruelty of my countrymen. Nowhere are captives treated more generously; even your pilgrims to Jerusalem were welcomed with hospitality, though they rarely deserved it. Most of them were unworthy men who marked their pilgrimages with their misdeeds and often fell into the hands of just retribution for that reason. How peacefully could a Christian have visited the holy sepulchre, without the need to start a terrible and pointless war that spoils everything, spreads ongoing misery, and has forever separated the land of the morning from Europe! What value is there in the title of possessor? Our rulers respectfully honored the grave of your Holy One, whom we also view as a divine figure; and how beautifully could his sacred tomb become the foundation for a happy union, the source of an alliance that blesses all forever!"
Night overtook them during this conversation, darkness approached, and the moon rose in quiet light from the dark forest. They descended slowly towards the castle. Henry was full of thought, and his warlike inspiration had entirely vanished. He observed a strange confusion in the world; the moon assumed the appearance of a sympathizing spectator, and raised him above the ruggedness of the earth's surface, which there seemed so inconsiderable, however wild and insurmountable it might appear to the wanderer below. Zulima walked silently by his side, hand in hand with the child. Henry carried the lute. He endeavored to revive the sinking hope of his companion, to revisit once again her home, whilst he felt within him an earnest prompting to be her deliverer, though in what manner he knew not. A strange power seemed to lie in his simple words, for Zulima felt an unwonted tranquillity, and thanked him in the most touching manner for his consolation.
Night fell as they talked, darkness creeping in while the moon quietly rose from the shadowy forest. They made their way slowly towards the castle. Henry was lost in thought, and his earlier warrior spirit had completely faded. He sensed a strange confusion in the world; the moon looked like a sympathetic observer, lifting him above the harshness of the earth's surface, which seemed insignificant, no matter how wild and overwhelming it might appear to the traveler below. Zulima walked silently beside him, holding hands with the child. Henry carried the lute. He tried to rekindle his companion's fading hope of returning home, even as he felt a strong urge to be her rescuer, though he wasn't sure how. There was a strange power in his simple words, for Zulima felt an unexpected calm and thanked him in the most heartfelt way for his comfort.
The knights were yet in their cups, and the mother was engaged in household gossip. Henry had no desire to return to the noisy hall. He felt weary, and with his mother soon betook himself to the chamber, that was set apart for them. He told her before he fell asleep, what had happened, and soon sank into pleasant dreams. The merchants had also retired betimes, and were early astir. The knights were in deep sleep, when they started on their journey; but the lady of the house tenderly took leave of them. Zulima had slept but little; an inward joy had kept her awake; she made her appearance as they were departing, and humbly but eagerly assisted the travellers. Before they started, she brought with many tears her lute to Henry, and touchingly besought him to take it with him as a remembrance of Zulima.
The knights were still drinking, and the mother was busy with household gossip. Henry didn't want to go back to the noisy hall. He felt tired, so he soon took himself and his mother to their room. Before he fell asleep, he told her what had happened and then drifted off into pleasant dreams. The merchants had also gone to bed early and were up at dawn. The knights were fast asleep when they set off on their journey, but the lady of the house bid them goodbye with tenderness. Zulima had hardly slept; a happy feeling had kept her awake. She showed up as they were leaving and eagerly helped the travelers in a humble way. Before they left, she tearfully brought her lute to Henry and touchingly asked him to take it with him as a keepsake from Zulima.
"It was my brother's lute," she said, "who gave it to me at our last parting; it is the only property I have saved. It seemed to please you yesterday, and you leave me an inestimable gift,--sweet hope. Take this small token of my gratitude, and let it be a pledge, that you will remember the poor Zulima. We shall certainly see each other again, and then perhaps I shall be much happier."
"It was my brother's lute," she said, "which he gave to me when we last said goodbye; it's the only thing I have left. It seemed to make you happy yesterday, and you've given me an invaluable gift—sweet hope. Please take this small token of my gratitude and let it be a promise that you'll remember the poor Zulima. We'll definitely see each other again, and maybe I’ll be much happier then."
Henry wept. He was unwilling to take the lute, so indispensable to her happiness.
Henry cried. He didn't want to take the lute, which was so essential to her happiness.
"Give me," said he, "the golden hand in your hair ornamented with the strange characters, unless it be memorial of your parents, sisters, or brothers, and take in return a veil which my mother will gladly resign to you."
"Give me," he said, "the golden hand in your hair that’s decorated with the strange symbols, unless it’s a keepsake from your parents, sisters, or brothers, and in exchange, I’ll give you a veil that my mother will happily let you have."
She finally yielded to his persuasions; and gave him the band, saying;
She finally gave in to his pleas and handed him the band, saying;
"It is my name in my mother tongue, which I myself in better times embroidered on this band. Let it be a pleasure for you to gaze upon it, and to think that it has bound up my hair during a long and sorrowful period, and has grown pale with its possessor." Henry's mother loosed the veil and gave it to her, while she embraced her with tears.
"It’s my name in my native language, which I stitched onto this band during happier times. I hope it brings you joy to look at it and remember that it held back my hair through a long and painful time, and has faded along with its owner." Henry’s mother removed the veil and handed it to her, while she hugged her with tears.
CHAPTER V.
After a few days' journey they arrived at a small village, situated at the foot of some sharp hill-tops, interspersed with deep defiles. The country in other respects was fruitful and pleasant, though the hilly ridge presented a dead, repulsive appearance. The inn was neat, the people attentive; and a number of men, partly travellers, partly mere drinking guests, sat in the room entertaining themselves with various cheer.
After a few days of travel, they reached a small village at the base of some steep hilltops, with deep valleys in between. The surrounding countryside was lush and inviting, although the hilly ridge looked bare and unappealing. The inn was tidy, the staff were helpful, and several men, some of whom were travelers and others just there to drink, occupied the room, enjoying themselves with different drinks.
Our travellers mingled with them, and joined in their conversation. The attention of the company was particularly directed to an old man strangely dressed, who sat by a table and answered pleasantly whatever questions of curiosity were put to him. He had come from foreign lands, and early that day had been examining the surrounding country. He was now explaining his business, and the discoveries he had made during the day. The people here called him a treasure-digger. But he spoke very modestly of his power and knowledge; yet what he said bore the impress of quaintness and novelty. He said that he was born in Bohemia. From his youth he had been very curious to know what might be hidden in the mountains, whence water poured its visible springs, and where gold, silver, and precious stones were found, so irresistibly attractive to man. He had often in the neighboring cloister-chapel beheld their solid light appended to the pictures and relics, and only wished that they would speak to him in explanation of their wonderful origin. He had indeed sometimes heard that they came from far distant regions; but had always wondered why such treasures and jewels might not also be found in his own land. The mountains would not be so extensive and lofty, and so closely guarded, without some purpose; he also imagined that he had found shining and glimmering stones upon them. He had climbed about industriously among the clefts and caves, and had peered into their antiquated halls and arches with unspeakable pleasure.
Our travelers joined in with them and participated in their conversation. The group's attention was especially drawn to an old man dressed oddly, who sat at a table and answered any curious questions with ease. He had come from overseas and had been exploring the area earlier that day. Now he was sharing his experiences and discoveries from the day. The locals referred to him as a treasure hunter. However, he spoke very modestly about his abilities and knowledge; still, what he said was full of charm and originality. He mentioned that he was born in Bohemia. Since he was young, he had been eager to learn what might be hidden in the mountains, where water flowed from visible springs, and where gold, silver, and precious stones were found, all of which were so enticing to humans. He had often seen their solid brilliance in the neighboring chapel, attached to pictures and relics, and simply wished they could tell him about their fascinating origins. He had indeed heard that these treasures came from far-off places, but he always wondered why such jewels and riches couldn’t also be found in his homeland. The mountains wouldn’t be so vast and towering, and so well-guarded, without a reason; he also imagined that he had discovered sparkling stones among them. He had diligently explored the crevices and caves, and had gazed into their ancient halls and arches with immense joy.
At length he met a traveller who told him that he must become a miner in order to satisfy his curiosity. There were miners in Bohemia, and he needed only descend the river for ten or twelve days, to Eula, where to gratify his desire he had only to mention it. He waited for no further confirmation of this, but set off on the next day. After a fatiguing journey of several days he reached Eula.
At last, he met a traveler who told him that he needed to become a miner to satisfy his curiosity. There were miners in Bohemia, and he only had to travel down the river for ten or twelve days to reach Eula, where he could fulfill his desire just by mentioning it. He didn't wait for any further confirmation and set off the next day. After a tiring journey of several days, he arrived in Eula.
"I cannot describe how gloriously I felt, when I saw from the hill the piles of rock overgrown with thickets, upon which stood the board huts, and watched the smoke-wreaths rising over the forest from the valley below. A distant murmur increased my eager anticipations. With incredible curiosity and full of silent reverence, I soon stood over a steep descent, which led precipitously down into the mountain, from among the huts. I hastened towards the valley, and soon met some men dressed in black, with lamps in their hands, whom I not improperly took to be miners, and to whom I told my desire with anxious timidity. They listened to me kindly, and told me that I must go to the smelting-houses and inquire for the overseer, who supplied the place of director and master, and who would tell me whether I could be admitted. They thought my request would be granted, and told me that 'good luck' was the customary form of greeting the overseer. Full of joyous expectations I pursued my way, constantly repeating to myself the new and significant greeting. I found a venerable old man who received me with kindness, and after telling him my history and my warm desire to be instructed in his rare and mysterious art, he readily promised to fulfil my wishes. He seemed pleased with me, and entertained me in his own house. I could scarcely wait for the moment when I should descend the pit, and behold myself in the long-coveted apparel. That very evening he brought me a mining-dress, and explained to me the use of some tools which were kept in a chamber. At evening the miners came to him, and not a word of their conversation did I lose, however foreign and unintelligible the chief part of their language appeared to me. The little, however, that I seemed to understand heightened the ardor of my curiosity, and busied me at night with strange dreams. I awoke early, and found myself at the house of my new host, where the miners were gradually collecting to receive orders. A little side-room was fitted up as a chapel. A monk appeared and read mass, and afterwards pronounced a solemn prayer, in which he invoked Heaven to give the miners its holy protection, to assist them in their dangerous labors, to defend them from the temptations and snares of evil spirits, and to grant them abundant ore. I never prayed more fervently, and never realized so vividly the deep significance of the mass. My companions appeared to me like heroes of the lower earth, who were obliged to encounter a thousand perils, but possessing an enviable fortune in their precious knowledge, and prepared, by grave and silent intercourse with the primeval children of nature, in their sombre, mystic chambers, for the reception of heavenly gifts, and for a blessed elevation above the world and its troubles. When the service was concluded, the overseer, giving me a lamp and a small wooden crucifix, accompanied me to the shaft, as we are accustomed to call the steep entrance into the subterraneous abodes. He taught me the method of descent, acquainted me with the necessary precautions, as well as with the names of the various objects and divisions. He led the way, and slid down a round beam, grasping with one hand a rope, which was knotted to a transverse bar, and with the other his lamp. I followed his example, and in this manner we soon reached a considerable depth. I have seldom felt so solemnly; and the distant light glimmered like a happy star, pointing out the path to the secret treasures of nature. We came below to a labyrinth of paths. My kind master was ever ready to answer my inquisitive questions, and to teach me concerning his art. The roaring of the water, the distance from the inhabited surface, the darkness and intricacy of the paths, and the distant hum of the working miners, delighted me extremely, and I joyfully felt myself in full possession of all that for which I had most ardently sighed. This complete satisfaction of our innate taste, this wonderful delight in things which perhaps have an intimate relation to our secret being, and in occupations for which one is destined from the cradle, cannot be explained or described. Perhaps they might appear to every one else common, insignificant, and unpleasant; but they seemed to me necessary as air to the lungs, or food to the stomach. My good master was pleased at my inward delight, and promised me that, with such zeal and attention, I should advance rapidly and become an able miner. With what reverence did I behold for the first time in my life, on the sixteenth of March, more than five-and-forty years ago, the king of metals in small, delicate leaves between the fissures of the rocks! It seemed as if, having been doomed here to close captivity, it glittered kindly towards, the miner, who with so many dangers and labors breaks a way to it through its strong prison-walls, that he may remove it to the light of day, and exalt it to the honor of royal crowns, vessels, and holy relics, and to dominion over the world in the shape of genuine coin, adorned with emblems, cherished by all. From that time I remained at Eula, and advanced gradually from the business of removing the hewn pieces of ore in baskets, to the degree of hewer, who is the real miner, and who performs the observations upon the stone."
"I can't describe how amazing I felt when I saw from the hill the piles of rock covered in bushes, where the wooden huts stood, and watched the smoke rising over the forest from the valley below. A distant murmur built my excitement. With incredible curiosity and deep respect, I soon stood over a steep drop that led straight down into the mountain from the huts. I hurried toward the valley and soon met some men in black clothes holding lamps, whom I assumed were miners. I told them, nervously, about my wish. They listened kindly and told me I needed to go to the smelting houses and ask for the overseer, who acted as the director and master and would let me know if I could be accepted. They thought my request would probably be granted and told me that 'good luck' was the usual greeting for the overseer. Filled with hopeful anticipation, I continued on my way, constantly repeating the new, meaningful greeting to myself. I found an elderly man who welcomed me warmly, and after sharing my story and my strong desire to learn his rare and mysterious craft, he readily agreed to help me. He seemed pleased with me and invited me into his home. I could hardly wait for the moment I would descend into the pit and wear the long-desired outfit. That very evening, he brought me a mining outfit and explained how to use some tools kept in a room. In the evening, the miners came to him, and I didn't miss a word of their conversation, even if most of their language sounded foreign and confusing to me. The little I did understand only fueled my curiosity and filled my nights with strange dreams. I woke up early and found myself at my new host's house, where the miners were slowly gathering to get their orders. A small room was set up like a chapel. A monk appeared and held mass, then said a solemn prayer, asking Heaven to protect the miners, help them in their dangerous work, shield them from evil spirits, and bless them with abundant ore. I never prayed so earnestly and never understood so deeply the importance of the mass. To me, my companions seemed like heroes of the underground, facing countless dangers but having the incredible fortune of their precious knowledge. They were prepared, through serious and quiet interactions with the ancient forces of nature, in their dark, mystical chambers, to receive heavenly gifts and achieve a higher state above the world and its troubles. When the service was over, the overseer gave me a lamp and a small wooden crucifix and accompanied me to the shaft, as we called the steep entrance to the underground dwellings. He taught me how to descend, made me aware of the necessary precautions, and informed me of the names of various objects and divisions. He led the way, sliding down a round beam, holding onto a rope tied to a crossbar with one hand and his lamp with the other. I followed his lead, and soon we reached a significant depth. I had seldom felt so solemn; the distant light glimmered like a happy star, guiding the way to nature's hidden treasures. Below, we entered a maze of paths. My kind master was always ready to answer my curious questions and teach me about his craft. The roaring water, the distance from the populated surface, the darkness, the complexity of the paths, and the distant hum of the miners at work thrilled me, and I felt truly content, possessing everything I had so longed for. This complete fulfillment of our innate desires, this extraordinary joy in things that perhaps connect closely to our true selves, and in endeavors one is destined for from birth, cannot be explained or articulated. For others, they might seem ordinary, trivial, or unpleasant, but to me, they felt as essential as air to breathe or food to eat. My good master was pleased with my inner joy and promised that with such passion and focus, I would quickly improve and become a skilled miner. With great reverence, I first beheld, on March 16th, over forty-five years ago, the king of metals in small, delicate flakes embedded in the rocks! It seemed like, trapped in this confined space, it sparkled kindly at the miner, who, facing so many dangers and challenges, breaks through its solid prison walls to bring it into the light of day and elevate it to adorn royal crowns, vessels, and holy relics and to govern the world as genuine coins featuring beloved emblems. From that moment, I stayed at Eula, gradually progressing from removing chunks of ore in baskets to becoming a hewer, the true miner who examines the stone."
The old man paused a moment in his narration, and drank, while the attentive listeners pledged his good luck, as they drained their cups. Henry was delighted with the old man's discourse, and was desirous to hear still more from him.
The old man paused for a moment in his storytelling and took a drink, while the attentive listeners raised their glasses to wish him good luck as they finished their drinks. Henry was thrilled by the old man's tale and wanted to hear even more from him.
His listeners related descriptions of the dangers and strangeness of the miner's life, and had many marvels to tell, at which the old man often smiled, and endeavored to correct their odd representations.
His listeners shared stories about the dangers and quirks of a miner's life, and had many tales to tell that amazed him. The old man often smiled and tried to correct their unusual portrayals.
After a while Henry said, "you must have experienced much that is wonderful since then, I hope you have never repented your selection of a mode of life. Be kind enough to tell us how you have employed yourself since, and why you are now travelling. You must have looked farther into the world, and I am certain that you are now something more than a common miner."
After a while, Henry said, "You must have experienced so much wonderful stuff since then. I hope you’ve never regretted your choice of lifestyle. Please tell us how you’ve spent your time since then and why you’re traveling now. You must have seen more of the world, and I’m sure you’re now more than just an ordinary miner."
"I take great pleasure," said the old man, "in the recollection of past times, in which I find cause to bless the divine mercy and goodness. Fate has led me through a joyful and serene life, and not a day has passed, at the close of which I could not retire to rest with a thankful heart. I have always been fortunate in my undertakings, and our common Father in Heaven has guarded me from evil, and brought me to a gray old age with honor. Next to him I must thank my old master for all these blessings, who long since was gathered to his fathers, and of whom I never can think without tears. He was a man of the old school, after God's own heart. He was gifted with deep penetration, yet childlike and humble in every action. Through his means mining has become in high repute, and has helped the duke of Bohemia to immense treasures. The whole region has become by its influence settled and prosperous, and is now a blooming land. All the miners honored him as a father, and as long as Eula stands, his name will be mentioned with emotion and gratitude. His name was Werner, and he was a Lausatian by birth. His only daughter was a mere child when I came to his house. My industry, faithfulness, and devoted attachment daily won his affection. He gave me his name and adopted me as his son. The little girl grew to be an open-hearted, merry creature, whose countenance was as beautifully clear and pure as her own mind. The old man, when he saw that she was attached to me, that I loved to play with her, and that I could never cease gazing at her eyes, which were as blue and open as heaven and glittering as crystal, often told me that when I became a worthy miner, he would not refuse her to me. He kept his word. The day I became hewer he laid his hands upon us, blessed us as bride and bridegroom, and a few weeks afterward I called her my wife. Early on that day, although a mere apprentice, I struck upon a rich vein. The Duke sent me a golden chain, with his likeness engraven on a large medallion, and promised me the office of my father-in-law. How happy was I when on my marriage day I hung the chain around the neck of my bride, and the eyes of all were turned upon her. Our old father lived to see some merry grand-children, and his declining years were more joyous than he had ever anticipated. With joy could he finish his task, and fare forth from the dark mine of this world, to rest in peace, and await the final day.
"I take great pleasure," said the old man, "in remembering the past, where I find reasons to appreciate divine mercy and goodness. Life has led me through joy and tranquility, and not a single day has gone by without me being able to sleep with a grateful heart. I've always had good fortune in my endeavors, and our common Father in Heaven has protected me from harm, allowing me to reach a respectable old age. Next to Him, I must thank my old master for all these blessings, who passed away long ago, and I can never think of him without tears. He was a man of the old school, truly kind-hearted. He had great insight yet was childlike and humble in all he did. Thanks to him, mining has gained a stellar reputation and has helped the Duke of Bohemia acquire immense wealth. The entire region has prospered because of his influence and is now a thriving land. All the miners respected him like a father, and as long as Eula exists, his name will be mentioned with emotion and gratitude. His name was Werner, and he was born in Lausatia. His only daughter was just a child when I came to his home. My hard work, loyalty, and devotedness earned his affection every day. He gave me his name and took me in as his son. The little girl grew into a kind-hearted, cheerful person, her face as clear and pure as her mind. The old man often told me that when I became a respected miner, he wouldn’t refuse my wish to marry her, especially when he saw how much she cared for me and how I loved playing with her. I couldn’t help but admire her eyes, as blue and open as the sky and sparkling like crystal. He kept his promise. On the day I became a miner, he placed his hands on us, blessed us as if we were bride and groom, and a few weeks later, I called her my wife. On that day, even though I was still an apprentice, I discovered a rich vein. The Duke sent me a gold chain with his likeness engraved on a large medallion and offered me my father-in-law’s position. How happy was I when on my wedding day, I placed the chain around my bride’s neck, and everyone turned their eyes toward her. Our old father lived long enough to see some joyful grandchildren, and his later years were more delightful than he had ever hoped. With joy, he could complete his journey and leave the dark mine of this world to rest in peace, awaiting the final day."
"Sir," said the old man, as he turned his gaze upon Henry, and wiped some tears from his eyes, "it must be that mining is blessed by God; for there is no art, which renders those who are occupied in it happier and nobler, which awakens a deeper faith in divine wisdom and guidance, or which preserves the innocence and childlike simplicity of the heart more freshly. Poor is the miner born, and poor he departs again. He is satisfied with knowing where metallic riches are found, and with bringing them to light; but their dazzling glare has no power over his simple heart. Untouched by the perilous delirium, he is more pleased in examining their wonderful formation, and the peculiarities of their origin and primitive situation, than in calling himself their possessor. When changed into property, they have no longer any charm for him, and he prefers to seek them amid a thousand dangers and travails, in the fastnesses of the earth, rather than to follow their vocation in the world, or aspire after them on the earth's surface, with cunning and deceitful arts. These severe labors keep his heart fresh and his mind strong; he enjoys his scanty pay with inward thankfulness, and comes forth every day from the dark tombs of his calling, with new-born enjoyment of life. He now appreciates the pleasure of light and of rest, the charms of the free air and prospect; his food and drink are right refreshing to one, who enjoys them as devoutly as if at the Lord's Supper; and with what a warm and tender heart he joins his friends, or embraces his wife and children, and thankfully shares the delights of heart-felt intercourse."
"Sir," the old man said, turning his gaze to Henry and wiping some tears from his eyes, "it seems that mining is blessed by God; for there is no craft that makes those involved in it happier and nobler, that fosters a deeper faith in divine wisdom and guidance, or that preserves the innocence and childlike simplicity of the heart more effectively. A miner is born poor and leaves this world just the same. He finds satisfaction in knowing where metallic riches are located and in bringing them to light; but their dazzling shine holds no sway over his simple heart. Unaffected by risky obsession, he takes more pleasure in examining their amazing formation and unique origins than in claiming ownership of them. Once they are categorized as property, they lose their charm for him, and he prefers to seek them amidst countless dangers and hardships deep within the earth instead of following the lure of worldly wealth through cunning and deceitful means. These tough labors keep his heart fresh and his mind strong; he enjoys his meager pay with deep gratitude, emerging daily from the dark depths of his work with a renewed appreciation for life. He now values the joy of light and rest, the beauty of fresh air and wide views; his food and drink are refreshing to someone who savors them as devoutly as if at the Lord's Supper; and with what warmth and tenderness he joins his friends or hugs his wife and children, gratefully sharing in the joys of heartfelt connection."
"His lonely occupation cuts off a great part of his life from day and the society of man. Still he does not harden himself in dull indifference as to these deep-meaning matters of the upper world; and he retains a childlike simplicity, which recognises the interior essence, and the manifold, primitive energies of all things. Nature will never be the possession of any single individual. In the form of property it becomes a terrible poison, which destroys rest, excites the ruinous desire of drawing everything within the reach of its possessor, and carries with it a train of wild passions and endless sorrows. Thus it undermines secretly the ground of the owner, buries him in the abyss which breaks beneath him, and so passes into the hands of another, thus gradually satisfying its tendency to belong to all.
"His solitary work separates him from a big part of life and from society. Yet, he doesn’t become numb to the important issues of the outside world; he maintains a childlike simplicity that recognizes the inner essence and the various, fundamental energies of everything. Nature can never truly belong to just one person. When it becomes property, it turns into a harmful poison that disrupts peace, fuels a damaging urge to possess everything within reach, and brings a wave of wild emotions and endless grief. In this way, it stealthily undermines the ground beneath the owner, eventually engulfing them in a void that collapses underfoot, and passes into the hands of another, gradually fulfilling its inherent tendency to belong to everyone."
"How quietly, on the contrary, the poor miner labors in his deep solitudes, far from the restless turmoil of day, animated solely by a thirst for knowledge and a love of harmony. In his solitude he tenderly thinks of his friends and family, and his sense of their value and relationship is continually renewed. His calling teaches indefatigable patience, and forbids his attention to be diverted by useless thoughts. He deals with a strange, hard, and unwieldly power, which will yield only to persevering industry and continual care. But what a glorious flower blooms for him in these awful depths,--a firm confidence in his heavenly Father, whose hand and care are every day visible to him in signs not easily mistaken! How often have I sat down, and by the light of my lamp gazed upon the plain crucifix with the most heart-felt devotion! Then for the first time I clearly understood the holy meaning of this mysterious image, and struck upon a heart-vein of the richest golden ore, and which has yielded me an everlasting reward."
"How quietly, on the other hand, the poor miner works in his deep solitude, far from the restless chaos of the day, driven only by a thirst for knowledge and a love of harmony. In his solitude, he fondly thinks of his friends and family, and his appreciation for their value and connection is constantly renewed. His work teaches him endless patience and prevents his mind from being distracted by pointless thoughts. He grapples with a strange, tough, and cumbersome force, which will yield only to persistent effort and constant care. But what a glorious flower blooms for him in these dreadful depths—a strong confidence in his heavenly Father, whose hand and care are visible to him every day in unmistakable signs! How often have I sat down, and by the light of my lamp gazed at the plain crucifix with the deepest devotion! It was then that I first clearly understood the holy meaning of this mysterious image and struck upon a heart-vein of the richest golden ore, which has given me an everlasting reward."
After a pause the old man continued:--
After a moment of silence, the old man went on:--
"Truly must he have been divine, who first taught men the noble art of mining, and who has hidden in the bosom of the rock this sober emblem of human life. In one place the veins are large, easily broken, but poor; in another a wretched and insignificant cleft of rock confines it; and here the best ores are to be found. It often splits before the miner's face into a thousand atoms, but the patient one is not terrified; he quietly pursues his course, and soon sees his zeal rewarded, whilst working it open in a new and more promising direction.
"Surely, the person who first taught us the valuable skill of mining must have been extraordinary. They've hidden in the heart of the rock this serious symbol of human existence. In some areas, the veins are large and easy to break but yield little; in others, a small and unremarkable crack in the rock contains the best ores. It often splinters into a thousand pieces before the miner's eyes, but the dedicated miner isn't scared; they calmly continue on their path and soon find their efforts rewarded as they work it open in a new and more promising way."
"A specious lump often entices him from the true direction; but he soon discovers that the way is false, and breaks his way by main strength across the grain of the rock, until he has found the true path that leads to the ore. How thoroughly acquainted does the miner here become with all the humors of chance, and how assured that energy and constancy are the only sure means of overcoming them and of raising the hidden treasure."
"A deceptive appearance often leads him away from the right path; but he quickly realizes that the route is wrong and forces his way through the tough rock until he finds the real path that leads to the ore. The miner becomes very familiar with the unpredictability of chance and learns that determination and persistence are the only reliable ways to beat it and uncover the hidden treasure."
"Certainly you are not without cheering songs," said Henry. "I should think that your calling would involuntarily inspire you with music, and that songs would be your welcome companions."
"Of course you have uplifting songs," Henry said. "I would assume that your work would naturally fill you with music, and that songs would be your constant companions."
"There you have spoken the truth," said the old man. "The song and the guitar belong to the miner's life, and no occupation can retain their charm with more zest than ours. Music and dancing are the pleasures of the miner; like a joyful prayer are they, and the remembrance and hope of them help to lighten weary labor and shorten long solitude.
"There you’ve spoken the truth," said the old man. "The song and the guitar are part of a miner's life, and no job can hold their charm as much as ours. Music and dancing are the joys of the miner; they’re like a happy prayer, and the memories and hopes of them make long work and solitude feel a bit lighter."
"If you would like it now, I will give you a song for your entertainment, which was a favorite in my youth.
"If you want it now, I'll share a song for your enjoyment, which was a favorite of mine when I was younger."
"Who fathoms her recesses,
"Who understands her depths,
Is monarch of the sphere,--
Is king of the world,--
Forgetting all distresses,
Forgetting all worries,
Within her bosom here.
Within her heart here.
"Of all her granite piling
"Of all her stone towers"
The secret make he knows,
The secret he knows,
And down amid her toiling
And down in her work
Unweariedly he goes.
He keeps going tirelessly.
"He is unto her plighted,
"He is pledged to her,"
And tenderly allied,--
And gently connected,--
Becomes by her delighted,
Becomes by her excited,
As if she were his bride.
As if she were his wife.
"New love each day is burning
"New love each day is burning"
For her within his breast,
For her in his heart,
No toil or trouble shunning,
No work or hassle avoiding,
She leaveth him no rest.
She gives him no rest.
"To him her voice is swelling
"To him her voice is swelling"
In solemn, friendly rhyme,
In serious, friendly verse,
The mighty stories telling
The powerful stories being told
Of long-evanished time.
Of long-gone time.
"The Fore-world's holy breezes
"The Fore-world's sacred winds"
Around his temples play,
Around his temples glow,
And caverned night releases
And the cavernous night releases
To him a quenchless ray.
To him, an eternal light.
"On every side he greeteth
"He's greeting everyone around him."
A long familiar land,
A well-known land,
And willingly she meeteth
And willingly she meets
The labors of his hand.
The work of his hands.
"For helpful waves are flowing
"For helpful waves are flowing"
Along his mountain course,
Along his mountain trail,
And rocky holds are showing
And rocky grips are showing
Their treasures' secret source.
The secret source of their treasures.
"Toward his monarch's palace
"Towards his king's palace"
He guides the golden stream,
He leads the golden flow,
And diadem and chalice
And crown and cup
With noble jewels gleam.
With shiny noble jewels.
"Though faithfully his treasure
"Even though, faithfully his treasure"
He renders to the king,
He gives to the king,
He liveth poor with pleasure,
He lives poor but happy,
And makes no questioning.
And doesn’t question.
"And though beneath him daily
"And though underneath him daily"
They fight for gold and gain,
They fight for money and profit,
Above here let him gaily
Let him enjoy himself here.
The lord of earth remain."
"The ruler of the earth remains."
The song pleased Henry exceedingly, and he begged the old man to sing another. He was willing to gratify him, saying, "I know one song that is very strange, and of whose origin we ourselves are ignorant. A travelling miner, who came to us from a distance, and who was a curious diviner with a wand, brought it with him. The song became a favorite because it was so peculiar,--nearly as dark and obscure as the music itself; but on that very account singularly attractive, and like a dream between sleeping and waking.
The song thrilled Henry, and he asked the old man to sing another one. The old man was happy to oblige, saying, "I know a song that’s quite strange, and we don’t even know where it came from. A traveling miner, who came from far away and had an interesting way of telling fortunes with a wand, brought it to us. The song became a favorite because it was so unusual—almost as dark and mysterious as the music itself—but that’s what made it uniquely captivating, like a dream that exists between sleeping and waking."
"I know where is a castle strong,
"I know where there is a strong castle,
With stately king in silence reigning,
With the dignified king ruling in silence,
Attended by a wondrous throng,
Attended by an amazing crowd,
Yet deep within its walls remaining.
Yet deep within its walls remains.
His pleasure-hall is far aloof,
His pleasure room is far away,
With viewless warders round it gliding,
With invisible guards gliding around it,
And only streams familiar sliding
And only familiar streams sliding
Toward him from the sparry roof.
Toward him from the starry roof.
"Of what they see with lustrous eyes,
"Of what they see with bright eyes,
Where all the stars in light are dwelling,
Where all the stars in light are living,
They faithfully the king apprize,
They faithfully inform the king,
And never are they tired of telling.
And they never get tired of talking about it.
He bathes himself within their flood,
He washes himself in their flood,
So daintily his members washing,
So delicately his limbs washing,
And all his light again is flashing
And all his light is shining again.
Throughout his mother's2 paly blood.
Throughout his mother's__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ family blood.
"His castle old and marvellous,
"His old, marvelous castle,"
From seas unfathomed o'er him closing,
From unexplored seas closing in around him,
Stood firm, and ever standeth thus,
Stands firm, and always stands like this,
Escape to upper air opposing;
Escape to fresh air;
An inner spell in secret thrall
An internal charm in hidden bondage
The vassals of the realm is holding,
The vassals of the realm are holding,
And clouds, like triumph-flags unfolding,
And clouds, like victory flags unfolding,
Are gathered round the rocky wall.
Are gathered around the rocky wall.
"Lo, an innumerable race
"Look, a countless crowd"
Before the barred portals lying;
Before the closed doors;
And each the trusty servant plays,
And each of the loyal servants plays,
The ears of men so blandly plying.
The ears of men so casually listening.
So men are lured the king to gain,
So, men are tempted by the king to gain.
Divining not that they are captured;
Divining that they are not aware they are captured;
But thus by specious longing raptured,
But caught up in deceptive longing,
Forget the hidden cause of pain.
Forget the hidden reason for pain.
"But few are cunning and awake,
"But few are clever and alert,
Nor ever for his treasures pining;
Nor ever longing for his treasures;
And these assiduous efforts make,
And these diligent efforts make,
The ancient castle undermining.
The old castle undermining.
The mighty spell's primeval tie
The powerful spell’s ancient bond
True insight's hand alone can sever;
True insight's hand alone can cut;
If so the Inmost opens ever,
If that's the case, the deepest part keeps opening up.
The dawn of freedom's day is nigh.
The day of freedom is almost here.
"To toil the firmest wall is sand,
"To work on the solid wall is sand,"
To courage no abyss unsounded;
To courage, no abyss unexplored;
Who trusteth in his heart and hand,
Who trusts in their heart and actions,
Seeks for the king with zeal unbounded.
Seeks the king with limitless enthusiasm.
He brings him from his secret hill,
He brings him from his hidden hill,
The spirit foes by spirits quelling,
The spirit fights by calming other spirits,
Masters the torrents madly swelling,
Masters the raging torrents,
And makes them follow at his will.
And makes them follow his wishes.
"The more the king appears in sight,
The more the king shows up,
And freely round the earth is flowing,
And freely flowing around the earth,
The more diminishes his might,
The more he loses his strength,
The more the free in number growing.
The more people are free, the more they are growing in number.
At length dissolves that olden spell,--
At last, that old spell fades away,--
And through the castle void careering,
And racing through the empty castle,
Us homeward is the ocean bearing
Us homeward is the ocean bearing
Upon its gentle, azure swell."
On its gentle, blue wave.
Just as the old man ended, it struck Henry that he had somewhere heard that song. He asked him to repeat it and wrote it down. The old man then departed, and the merchants conversed with the other guests on the pleasures and hardships of mining. One said "I don't believe the old man is here without some object. He has been climbing to-day among the hills, and has doubtless discovered good signs. We will ask him when he comes in again."
Just as the old man finished, Henry realized he had heard that song before. He asked the old man to sing it again and wrote it down. The old man then left, and the merchants chatted with the other guests about the joys and challenges of mining. One of them said, "I don't think the old man is here without a reason. He’s been wandering around the hills today and probably found some promising signs. We'll ask him when he comes back in."
"See here," said another, "we might ask him to hunt up a well for our village. Good water is far off, and a well would be right welcome to us."
"Listen," said another, "maybe we should ask him to find a well for our village. Good water is far away, and a well would be really great for us."
"It occurs to me," said a third, "that I might ask him to take with him one of my sons, who has already filled the house with stones. The youngster would certainly make an able miner, and the old man seems honest, and one who would bring him up in the way he should go."
"It occurs to me," said a third, "that I might ask him to take one of my sons with him, the one who has already filled the house with stones. That kid would definitely make a good miner, and the old man seems trustworthy and the kind of person who would raise him right."
The merchants were thinking whether they might not establish, by aid of the miner, a profitable trade with Bohemia, and procure metals thence at low prices. The old man entered the room again, and all wished to make use of his acquaintance, when he began to say:--
The merchants were considering whether they could set up a profitable trade with Bohemia, with the help of the miner, to obtain metals from there at low prices. The old man entered the room again, and everyone wanted to leverage his connections, when he started to say:--
"How dull and depressing is this narrow room! The moon is without there in all her glory, and I have a great desire to take a walk. I saw to-day some remarkable caves in this neighborhood. Perhaps some of you would like to go with me; and if we take lights, we shall be able to view them without any difficulty."
"How boring and dreary is this small room! The moon is out there in all her beauty, and I'm really eager to go for a walk. I saw some amazing caves nearby today. Maybe some of you would want to join me; and if we bring some lights, we can explore them easily."
The inhabitants of the village were already acquainted with the existence of these caves, but no one had as yet dared to enter them. On the contrary they were deceived by frightful traditions of dragons and other monsters, which were said to dwell therein. Some went so far as to say that they had seen them, and insisted that the bones of men who had been robbed, and of animals which had been devoured, were to be found at the entrances of these caves. Others thought that a ghost haunted them, for they had often seen from a distance a strange human form there, and songs had been heard thence at night.
The people of the village were already aware of these caves, but no one had dared to explore them. Instead, they were frightened by terrifying legends of dragons and other creatures said to live inside. Some even claimed to have seen them and insisted that the bones of men who had been taken and animals that had been eaten were scattered at the cave entrances. Others believed that a ghost haunted the caves, as they often spotted a strange figure from afar, and songs could be heard coming from there at night.
The old man was rather incredulous upon the point, and laughingly assured them that they could visit the caves with safety under the protection of a miner, since such monsters must shun him; and as for a singing spirit, that must certainly be a beneficent one. Curiosity rendered many courageous enough to accept his proposition. Henry wished also to accompany him, and his mother at length yielded to his entreaties, and the persuasion and promises of the old man, who agreed to have a special eye to his safety. The merchants promised to do the same. Long sticks of pitch-pine were collected for torches; part of the company provided themselves plentifully with ladders, poles, ropes, and all sorts of defensive weapons, and thus finally they started for the neighboring hills. The old man led the way with Henry and the merchants. The boor had brought that inquisitive son of his, who full of joy held a torch and pointed out the way to the caves. The evening was clear and warm. The moon shone mildly over the hills, prompting strange dreams in all creatures. Itself lay like a dream of the sun, above the introverted world of visions, and restored nature, now living in its infinite phases, back to that fabulous olden time, when every bud yet slumbered by itself, lonely and unquickened, longing in vain to expand the dark fulness of its immeasurable existence. The evening's tale mirrored itself in Henry's mind. It seemed as if the world lay disclosed within him, showing him as a friendly visitor all her hidden treasures and beauties. So clearly was the great yet simple apparition revealed to him. Nature seemed incomprehensible, only because the near and the true loomed around man with such a manifold lavishment of expression. The words of the old man had opened a secret door. He saw a little dwelling built close to a lofty minster, from whose stone pavement arose the solemn foreworld, while the clear, joyous future, in the form of golden cherubs, floated from the spire towards it with songs. Loud swelled the notes in their silvery chanting, as all creatures were entering at the wide gate, each audibly expressing in a simple prayer and proper tongue their interior nature. How strange it seemed that this clear view, so necessary to his existence, had been so long unknown to him. He now reviewed at a glance all his relations to the wide world around him. He felt what he had become, and was to become, through its influence, and comprehended all the peculiar conceptions and presages, which he had already often stumbled upon in contemplation. The story which the merchants had related of the young man, who studied nature so assiduously, and who became the son-in-law of the king, recurred to his mind, with a thousand other recollections of his past life, weaving themselves involuntarily on his part into a magic thread. While Henry was thus occupied in his inward musings, the company had approached the cave. The entrance was low, and the old man took a torch and first clambered over some fragments of rock. A perceptible current of air blew towards them, and the old man assured them that they could follow with confidence. The most timorous brought up the rear, holding their weapons in readiness. Henry and the merchants were behind the old man, and the boy walked merrily at his side. The path, at first narrow, emerged into a spacious and lofty cave, which the gleam of the torches could not fully illumine. Some openings, however, were seen in the rocky wall opposite. The ground was soft and quite even; the walls and ceiling were also neither rough nor irregular. But the innumerable bones and teeth which covered the ground, chiefly attracted the attention of all. Many were in a full state of preservation, some bore marks of decay, while some projecting here and there from the walls seemed petrified. Most of them were of extraordinary size and strength. The old man was much gratified at seeing these relics of gray antiquity; they added little courage, however, to the farmers, who considered them downright evidence, that beasts of prey were near at hand, although the old man pointed out the signs upon them of a remote antiquity, and asked them whether they had ever heard of destruction among their flocks, or the seizure of men in the neighborhood, and whether they thought these relics the bones of known beasts or men. The old man wished to penetrate farther into the cave, but the farmers deemed it advisable to retreat to its mouth, and there await his return. Henry, the merchants, and the boy remained with him, having provided themselves with ropes and torches. They soon reached a second cave, where the old man did not forget to mark the path by which they entered, by a figure of bones which he erected before the mouth. This cave resembled the other, and was equally full of the remains of animals. Henry's mind was affected by wonder and awe; he felt as if passing through the outer-court of the central earth-palace. Heaven and earth lay at once far distant from him; these dark and vast halls seemed parts of some strange subterraneous kingdom. "May it not be possible," thought he to himself, "that beneath our feet there moves by itself a world in mighty life, that strange productions derive their being from the bowels of the earth, which sends forth the internal heat of its dark bosom into gigantic and preternatural shapes? Might not these awful strangers have been driven forth once by the piercing cold, and appeared amongst us, while perhaps at the same time heavenly guests, living, speaking energies of the stars, were visible above our heads? Are these bones the remains of their wandering upon the surface, or of their flight into the deep?"
The old man was a bit skeptical about it and joked that they could explore the caves safely under the watch of a miner, since such creatures would avoid him; and as for a singing spirit, that must definitely be a good one. Curiosity made many brave enough to take him up on his offer. Henry also wanted to join him, and his mother eventually agreed to his pleas, along with the persuasion and promises from the old man, who promised to keep a close eye on his safety. The merchants vowed to do the same. They gathered long sticks of pitch pine for torches; part of the group stocked up on ladders, poles, ropes, and all kinds of defensive tools, and finally, they set off toward the nearby hills. The old man led the way with Henry and the merchants. The farmer had brought along his curious son, who happily held a torch and pointed the way to the caves. The evening was clear and warm. The moon gently lit up the hills, inspiring strange dreams in all living things. It hung like a dream of the sun above a world filled with visions, restoring nature, now vibrant in its endless forms, back to a legendary time when every bud still slumbered alone, untouched, yearning in vain to unfold the dark fullness of its vast existence. The evening's story reflected in Henry's mind. It felt as if the world was revealing itself within him, showing him, like a friendly visitor, all its hidden treasures and beauties. The grand yet simple view was so clear to him. Nature seemed incomprehensible only because the familiar and the true surrounded man with such a rich variety of expressions. The old man's words had opened a hidden door. He saw a small house built next to a tall church, from whose stone floor rose the solemn past, while the bright, joyful future, in the form of golden cherubs, floated from the spire towards it, singing. Their notes swelled in a silver chant as all creatures entered through the wide gate, each expressing their inner nature in a simple prayer and the language of their hearts. It felt strange that this clear view, which was so essential to his existence, had been unknown to him for so long. He reviewed all his connections to the vast world around him in one glance. He felt what he had become and would become because of its influence, understanding all the unique ideas and signs he had often stumbled upon in contemplation. The story of the young man who studied nature so diligently and became the king’s son-in-law came to mind, along with countless other memories of his past life, weaving involuntarily into a magical thread. While Henry was lost in these thoughts, the group reached the cave. The entrance was low, and the old man took a torch and climbed over some rock fragments. A noticeable draft blew towards them, and the old man assured them they could proceed confidently. The most timid people brought up the rear, holding their weapons at the ready. Henry and the merchants followed the old man, with the boy walking merrily at his side. The path, initially narrow, opened into a spacious and high cave, which the torchlight could not completely illuminate. However, some openings in the rocky wall across were visible. The ground was soft and level; the walls and ceiling were also smooth and regular. But what caught everyone’s attention were the countless bones and teeth scattered across the ground. Many were well-preserved, some showed signs of decay, while a few protruded from the walls, looking petrified. Most of them were of extraordinary size and strength. The old man was quite pleased to see these ancient relics; however, they added little courage to the farmers, who considered them clear evidence that predators were nearby, although the old man pointed out the signs of great age on them and asked whether they had ever heard of attacks on their livestock or abductions in the area, and whether they thought these bones belonged to known creatures or humans. The old man wished to venture further into the cave, but the farmers thought it best to retreat to the entrance and wait for him to return. Henry, the merchants, and the boy stayed with him, equipped with ropes and torches. They soon found a second cave, where the old man made sure to mark their entry path with a figure made of bones placed at the entrance. This cave resembled the first and was equally filled with animal remains. Henry felt a mix of wonder and awe; it was as if he were passing through the outer courtyard of a central earth palace. Heaven and earth felt far away; these dark, vast halls seemed part of some strange underground kingdom. "Could it be possible," he thought to himself, "that beneath us there exists a world alive and powerful, that strange things emerge from the earth's depths, which sends forth the inner heat of its dark core into giant and unnatural forms? Could these terrifying beings have once emerged because of intense cold and appeared among us while, at the same time, heavenly visitors, living, speaking energies of the stars, were visible above us? Are these bones the remains of their wanderings on the surface or of their descent into the depths?"
Suddenly the old man called them to him, and showed them the fresh track of a human foot upon the ground. They could discover no more, so that the old man concluded they might follow the track without fear of meeting robbers. They were about to do this, when suddenly, as from a great depth beneath their feet, a distinct strain arose. They listened attentively, with not a little astonishment.
Suddenly, the old man called them over and pointed out a fresh footprint on the ground. They couldn't find anything else, so the old man figured they could follow the track without worrying about running into robbers. Just as they were about to do that, a clear sound started coming from deep below their feet. They listened closely, feeling quite amazed.
"In the vale I gladly linger,
"In the valley, I happily stay,
Smiling in the dusky night,
Smiling in the evening twilight,
For to me with rosy finger
For me, with dawn's light
Proffers Love his cup of light.
Proffers Love his cup of light.
"With its dew my spirit sunken
"With its dew my spirit sunken"
Wafted is toward the skies,
Wafted into the sky,
And I stand in this life drunken
And I stand in this life feeling intoxicated
At the gate of paradise.
At the entrance to paradise.
"Lulled in blessed contemplation,
"Lulled in peaceful thought,"
Vexes me no petty smart;
Bothers me no petty smart;
O, the queen of all creation
O, the queen of all creation
Gives to me her faithful heart.
Gives me her devoted heart.
"Many years of tearful sorrows
Many years of crying sorrows
Glorified this common clay,--
Elevated this common clay,--
Thence a graven form it borrows,
Thence it takes on a carved form,
Life securing it for aye.
Life securing it forever.
"Here the lapse of days evanished
"Here the passing of days vanished"
But a moment seems to me;
But a moment feels like to me;
Backward would I turn, if banished,
Backward would I turn, if exiled,
Gazing hither gratefully."
Gazing here gratefully.
All were most agreeably surprised and eagerly wished to discover the singer.
All were pleasantly surprised and eagerly wanted to find out who the singer was.
After some search, they found in an angle of the right wall a deep sunken path, to which the footsteps seemed to lead them. Soon they thought they perceived a light, which became clearer as they approached. A new vault of greater extent than those they had yet passed opened before them, in the further extremity of which they saw a human form sitting by a lamp, with a great book before him upon a slab, in which he appeared to be reading.
After searching for a while, they found a deep, sunken path in the corner of the right wall, where the footprints seemed to lead. Soon, they thought they saw a light that got brighter as they got closer. A new vault, larger than any they had passed through so far, opened up in front of them. At the far end, they saw a person sitting by a lamp, with a large book in front of them on a slab, seeming to read.
The figure turned towards them, arose, and came forward. He was a man whose age it were impossible to guess. He seemed neither old nor young, and no traces of time were discoverable, except in his smooth silvery hair, which was parted on his forehead. An indescribable air of serenity dwelt in his eyes, as if he were looking down from a clear mountain into an infinite spring.
The figure turned to them, stood up, and walked closer. He was a man whose age was impossible to determine. He looked neither old nor young, and no signs of age were visible, except for his smooth, silvery hair that was styled back from his forehead. An indescribable sense of calm was evident in his eyes, as if he was gazing down from a clear mountain into an endless spring.
He had sandals upon his feet, and wore no other dress except a large mantle cast around him, which added dignity to his noble form. He expressed no surprise at their unexpected arrival, and greeted them as old acquaintances and expected guests.
He wore sandals on his feet and had no other clothing on except for a large mantle draped around him, which gave an air of dignity to his noble figure. He didn't seem surprised by their unexpected arrival and greeted them like old friends and expected guests.
"It is pleasant indeed," said he, "that you have sought me. You are the first friends I have ever seen, though I have dwelt here a long season. It seems that men are beginning to examine our spacious and wonderful mansion a little more closely."
"It’s really nice," he said, "that you came looking for me. You’re the first friends I’ve ever had, even though I’ve lived here for quite a while. It looks like people are starting to take a closer look at our grand and amazing house."
The old man answered, "We did not expect to find here so friendly a host. We had been told of wild beasts and spectres, but we now find ourselves most agreeably deceived. If we have disturbed your devotions or deep meditations, pardon it to our curiosity."
The old man replied, "We didn't expect to find such a friendly host here. We had heard about wild animals and ghosts, but we're pleasantly surprised to be mistaken. If we've interrupted your prayers or deep thoughts, please forgive us for our curiosity."
"Can any sight be more delightful," said the unknown, "than the joyous and speaking countenance of man? Think not that I am a misanthrope, because you find me in this solitude. I have not shunned the world, but have only sought a retirement, where I could apply myself to my meditations undisturbed."
"Is there any sight more delightful," said the stranger, "than the happy and expressive face of a person? Don't think I'm a misanthrope just because you see me in this solitude. I haven't avoided the world; I've just looked for a place where I can focus on my thoughts without interruptions."
"Have you never grieved for your own desolation, and do not hours sometimes come, when you are fearful, and long to hear a human voice?"
"Have you never felt sadness for your own emptiness, and don’t there sometimes come hours when you feel scared and wish to hear a human voice?"
"Now, no more. There was a time in my youth, when a highly wrought imagination induced me to become a hermit. Dark forebodings busied my youthful fancy. I thought to find in solitude full nourishment for my heart. The fountain of my inner life seemed inexhaustible. But I soon learned that fulness of experience must be added to it, that a young heart cannot dwell alone; nay, that man, by manifold intercourse with his race, reaches a certain self-subsisting independence."
"Now, no more. There was a time in my youth when my vivid imagination led me to become a hermit. Dark forebodings occupied my youthful mind. I thought I could find complete nourishment for my heart in solitude. The source of my inner life felt endless. But I soon realized that I needed a richness of experience to go along with it, that a young heart can't exist in isolation; in fact, a person achieves a certain self-sufficient independence through various interactions with others."
"I myself believe," said the old man, "that there is a certain natural impulse to every mode of life; and that perhaps the experiences of increasing age lead of themselves to a withdrawal from human society. It then seems as if society were devoted to activity as much for gain as for maintenance. It is powerfully impelled by a great hope, by a common object, and children and the aged seem not at home. Helplessness and ignorance exclude the first from it, while the latter, with every hope fulfilled, every object attained, and new hopes and objects no longer woven into their circle, turn back into themselves, and find enough employment in preparing for a higher existence. But more peculiar causes seem to have separated you entirely from men, and influenced you to resign all the comforts of society. Methinks that the tension of your mind must often relax, and give place to the most disagreeable emotions."
"I believe," said the old man, "that there’s a natural urge for every way of life; and maybe as we get older, we tend to withdraw from society on our own. It feels like society is focused on activity as much for profit as for survival. It’s driven by great hope, a shared goal, and children and the elderly often don’t seem to fit in. The young are excluded because of their helplessness and ignorance, while the elderly, with all their hopes met and goals achieved, and without new hopes and goals woven into their lives, turn inward and find enough to do in preparing for a higher existence. But it seems there are more unique reasons that have completely separated you from others and led you to give up all the comforts of society. I imagine that the strain on your mind must often ease, making way for some pretty unpleasant emotions."
"I have indeed felt that; but have learned to avoid it by a strict regularity in my mode of living. For this purpose I endeavor by exercise to preserve my health, and then there is no danger. Every day I walk for several hours and enjoy the light and air as much as possible; or I remain in these halls, and busy myself at certain times with basket-braiding and carving. I exchange my ware at distant places for provisions; I have brought many books with me, and thus time passes like a moment. In these places I have acquaintances who know where I live, and from whom I learn what is going on in the world. These will bury me when I die, and take away my books."
"I've definitely felt that way, but I've learned to avoid it by sticking to a strict routine in my daily life. To help with this, I make sure to exercise to stay healthy, which keeps me out of danger. Every day, I walk for several hours and soak up as much light and fresh air as I can; or I stay in these halls and keep myself occupied at certain times with basket weaving and carving. I trade my goods in far-off places for food; I've brought plenty of books with me, so time flies by like a moment. Here, I have friends who know where I live, and from them, I learn what's happening in the world. They will bury me when I die and take my books away."
He led them nearer his seat, which was against the wall of the cave. They noticed several books and a guitar lying upon the ground, and upon the wall hung a complete suit of armor apparently quite costly. The table consisted of five great stone slabs, put together in the form of a box. Upon the upper one were two sculptured male and female figures large as life, holding a garland of lilies and roses. Upon the side was inscribed,
He guided them closer to his seat, which was against the wall of the cave. They saw several books and a guitar on the ground, and a complete suit of armor hung on the wall, looking quite expensive. The table was made of five large stone slabs arranged like a box. On the top slab were two life-sized sculpted figures, a man and a woman, holding a garland of lilies and roses. On the side, it was inscribed,
"Frederick and Mary of Hohenzollern here returned to their native dust."
"Frederick and Mary of Hohenzollern here returned to their native dust."
The hermit inquired of his guests concerning their fatherland, and how they had journeyed into these regions. He was kind and communicative, and displayed great knowledge of the world.
The hermit asked his guests about their homeland and how they had traveled to these areas. He was friendly and open, showing a lot of knowledge about the world.
The old man said, "I see you have been a warrior; the armor betrays you."
The old man said, "I can tell you've been a warrior; your armor gives you away."
"The dangers and vicissitudes of war, the deep, poetic spirit connected with an armed host, tore me from my youthful solitude and determined the destiny of my life. Perhaps the long tumult, the innumerable events among which I have dwelt, awakened in me a yet stronger inclination for solitude, where numberless recollections make pleasant companions; and this the more, in proportion as our view of them is varied; a view which now first discovers their true connexion, their significance, and their occult tendency. The peculiar sense for the study of man's history develops itself but tardily, and rather through the silent influence of memory than by the more forcible impressions of the present. The nearest events seem but loosely connected, yet they sympathize so much the more curiously with the remote. And it is only when one is able to comprehend in one view a lengthened series, neither interpreting too literally, nor confounding the proper method with capricious fancies, that he detects the secret chain which binds the past to the future, and learns to rear the fabric of history from hope and memory. Yet only he can succeed in discovering the simple laws of history, to whom the whole past is present. We arrive only at incomplete and cumbrous formulas, and are well content to find for ourselves an available prescription, that may sufficiently expound the riddle of our own short lives. But I can truly say that each rigorous view of the events of life causes us deep and inexhaustible pleasure, and raises us, of all speculations, the highest above earthly evils. Youth reads history only from curiosity, as it cons a story; to maturity it becomes a divinely consoling and edifying companion, preparing it gently by its wise discourses for a higher and more embracing sphere of action, and acquainting it through intelligible images with the unknown world. The church is the dwelling-house of history, the church-yard its symbolic flower-garden. History should only be written by old and pious men, whose own is drawing to its close, and who have nothing more to hope for, but transplantation to the garden. Their descriptions will be neither obscure nor dull; on the contrary a ray from the spire will exhibit everything in the most exact and beautiful light, and the Holy Spirit will hover above these rarely stirred waters."
"The dangers and ups and downs of war, the deep, poetic spirit connected to a group of fighters, pulled me out of my youthful solitude and shaped the course of my life. Maybe the long chaos and countless events I've experienced made me even more inclined toward solitude, where countless memories become comforting companions; this is especially true as our perspective on them varies. This varied perspective reveals their true connections, significance, and hidden meanings. A strong sense of the study of human history develops slowly, more by the quiet influence of memory than by the forceful impacts of the present. The closest events seem loosely connected, yet they intriguingly resonate with the distant past. It's only when one can grasp a long series of events in a single view—interpreting neither too literally nor confusing proper analysis with whimsical thoughts—that one uncovers the hidden link that binds the past to the future and learns to build the structure of history from hope and memory. Yet, only those for whom the entire past is present can succeed in uncovering the simple laws of history. We usually end up with only incomplete and cumbersome formulas, content to find a practical explanation that might shed light on the riddle of our own short lives. But I can honestly say that each thorough look at life's events brings us deep, endless pleasure, elevating us above all earthly troubles. Youth reads history with curiosity, like digesting a story; for maturity, it becomes a divinely comforting and enlightening companion, gently preparing it through wise discussions for a greater and more expansive sphere of action, and familiarizing it through clear images with the unknown world. The church is the home of history, the graveyard is its symbolic flower garden. History should only be written by old and devout men, whose own lives are nearing their end, and who have nothing left to hope for but a move to the garden. Their accounts will neither be obscure nor dull; rather, a ray from the steeple will illuminate everything in the most precise and beautiful light, with the Holy Spirit watching over these rarely disturbed waters."
"How true and obvious are your remarks," said the old man. "We ought certainly to spend more labor in faithfully recording the occurrences of our own times, and should leave our record as a devout bequest for posterity. There are a thousand remoter matters to which care and labor are devoted, while we trouble ourselves little with the nearer and weightier, the occurrences of our lives, and those of our relatives and generation, whose fleeting destiny we have comprehended in the idea of a Providence. We heedlessly suffer all traces of these to escape from our memories. Like consecrated relics, all facts of the past will be sought for by a wiser future, not indifferent to the biography of the most insignificant man, since in his life the lives of all his greater contemporaries will be more or less reflected."
"How true and obvious your points are," said the old man. "We definitely should put more effort into accurately recording the events of our own time and leave our accounts as a meaningful gift for future generations. There are countless distant matters that receive our attention and effort, while we barely focus on the more immediate and significant events of our lives, as well as those of our family and peers, whose fleeting fate we’ve wrapped up in the concept of a higher power. Thoughtlessly, we let all traces of these slip from our memories. Just like sacred relics, all past events will be sought after by a wiser future, which won’t overlook the life story of even the most insignificant person, since in their life, the lives of all their more prominent contemporaries will be reflected in some way."
"It is also much to be regretted," said the count of Hohenzollern, "that even the few, who have undertaken to report the deeds and events of their times, have not carried out their designs, nor striven to give order and completeness to their observations; but have proceeded almost wholly at random in the choice and collection of their facts. Any one may easily see that he only can describe plainly and perfectly, that which he knows exactly, whose origin and consequences, object and use, are present to his mind; for otherwise there will be no description, but a bewildering mixture of imperfect statements. Let a child describe an engine, or a farmer a ship, and no one can gain anything useful or instructive from their words; and so is it with most historians, who are perhaps able enough even to be wearisome in relating and collecting facts; but who forget what is most note-worthy, what first makes history historical, and connects so many varied events in an agreeable and instructive whole. If I understand all this rightly, it appears to me necessary that a historian should be also a poet; for poets alone know the art of skilfully combining events. In their tales and fables I have often noticed, with silent pleasure, a tender sympathy with the mysterious spirit of life. There is more truth in their romances than in learned chronicles. Though the heroes and their fates are inventions, yet the spirit in which they are composed is true and natural. In some degree it matters not whether those persons, in whose fates we trace our own, ever did or did not exist. We seek to contemplate the great and simple spirit of an age's phenomena; and if this wish be gratified, we are not cumbered about the certainty of the existence of their external forms."[See Note II.]
"It is also very regrettable," said the Count of Hohenzollern, "that even the few who have attempted to document the events and actions of their times haven't completed their goals, nor have they tried to bring order and clarity to their observations; instead, they have chosen and gathered their facts almost entirely at random. Anyone can easily see that one can only describe clearly and accurately what one knows well, whose origins and consequences, purposes, and uses are clear in their mind; otherwise, there will be no description but rather a confusing mix of incomplete statements. If a child describes a machine, or a farmer describes a ship, no one can gain anything useful or informative from their words; and it is similar with most historians, who may indeed be capable of being tedious in recounting and collecting facts; but they overlook what is most significant, what truly makes history historical, and connects so many different events into a coherent and insightful whole. If I understand this correctly, it seems necessary for a historian to also be a poet; for only poets know the art of skillfully weaving together events. In their stories and fables, I have often noticed, with quiet delight, a gentle sympathy for the mysterious spirit of life. There is more truth in their tales than in scholarly records. Though the heroes and their destinies are fictional, the spirit in which they are created is genuine and authentic. It doesn't matter much whether those individuals, whose fates resonate with ours, existed or not. We aim to contemplate the great and simple essence of the phenomena of an era; and if this desire is fulfilled, we are not burdened by the certainty of their external forms."
"I have also been much attached to the poets on that account," said the old man. "Life and the world have become through them more clear and perceptible to me. It has appeared to me that they must be in alliance with the acute spirits of light, which penetrate and divide all natures, and spread over each a peculiar, softly tinted veil. By their songs I felt my own nature gently developed, and it could move, as it were, more freely, enjoy its social disposition and desires, poise with silent pleasure its limbs against each other, and in various forms excite delight a thousand-fold."
"I've also felt a strong connection to poets for that reason," said the old man. "They’ve made life and the world clearer and more understandable for me. It seems to me that they must be in touch with the keen spirits of light that penetrate and separate all natures, draping each one in a delicate, tinted veil. Through their songs, I felt my own nature gently unfold, allowing it to move more freely, revel in its social nature and desires, and enjoy the quiet pleasure of its limbs interacting, all while inspiring joy in countless ways."
"Were you so happy in your country as to have some poets?" asked the hermit.
"Were you so happy in your country that you had some poets?" the hermit asked.
"There have been a few with us at times; but travelling seemed their chief pleasure, and therefore they scarcely ever remained long with us. But during my wanderings in Illyria, Saxony, and Sweden, I have met some, the remembrance of whom is ever pleasant."
"There have been a few who joined us at times; but traveling seemed to be their main enjoyment, so they rarely stayed with us for long. However, during my travels in Illyria, Saxony, and Sweden, I've met some people whose memories are always a pleasure."
"You have, travelled far, and doubtless must have seen much during your life, that is wonderful."
"You've traveled a long way and have definitely seen a lot of amazing things in your life."
"Our art almost compels us to look industriously around the world, and it is as if the miner were driven by a subterraneous fire. One mountain sends him to another. He never ceases his scrutiny, and during his whole life is gaining knowledge from that wonderful architecture, which has so curiously floored and wainscotted the earth under our feet. Our art is very ancient and extended. It may indeed, like our race, have migrated with the sun from the East toward the West, from the middle to the extremities. It has been obliged everywhere to combat with other difficulties; and as necessity continually urges the human spirit to wise inventions, so the miner can increase his knowledge and ability, and enrich his home with youthful experience."
"Our art almost compels us to look diligently around the world, as if the miner were driven by a hidden fire. One mountain leads him to another. He never stops his search, and throughout his life, he's gaining knowledge from that amazing structure that has intricately shaped the earth beneath us. Our art is very old and widespread. Like our race, it may have traveled with the sun from the East to the West, from the center to the edges. It has had to face challenges everywhere; and just as necessity pushes the human spirit toward clever inventions, the miner can deepen his knowledge and skills, enriching his life with new experiences."
"You are well nigh inverted astrologers," said the hermit; "as they ceaselessly regard the sky, wandering through its immeasurable spaces, so do you turn your gaze to the earth, exploring its construction. Astrologers study the forces and influences of the stars, while you are discovering the forces of rocks and mountains, and the manifold properties of earth and stone strata. To them the higher world is a book of futurity; to you the earth is a memorial of the primeval world."
"You’re almost like inverted astrologers," said the hermit. "Just as they constantly look at the sky, wandering through its vastness, you focus your attention on the earth, examining its structure. Astrologers study the powers and effects of the stars, while you explore the forces of rocks and mountains, along with the various qualities of earth and rock layers. To them, the higher world is a book of the future; to you, the earth is a record of the ancient world."
"This connexion is not without its meaning," said the old man; "these shining prophets play perhaps a chief part in that old history of the wonderful creation. Men perhaps in the course of time will learn to understand them better, and to explain them by their operations, and inversely. Perhaps also the great mountain-chains exhibit the traces of their former ways, and perhaps they desired to support themselves without foreign aid, to take their own way to Heaven. Many raised themselves boldly enough that they might become stars, and therefore must now be deprived of the fair green vesture of the lower regions. They have therefore gained nothing, except the power of influencing the weather for their fathers, and of becoming prophets for the lower world, which now they protect, and now deluge with tempests."
"This connection has its significance," said the old man; "these shining prophets likely play a major role in the ancient history of the remarkable creation. People will probably learn to understand them better over time, and to explain their actions, and vice versa. It's also possible that the great mountain ranges show signs of their past paths, and maybe they wanted to stand on their own without external help, seeking their own way to Heaven. Many boldly rose in hopes of becoming stars, and as a result, they must now be stripped of the beautiful green covering of the lower world. They've gained nothing, except the ability to influence the weather for their ancestors, and to serve as prophets for the lower realm, which they now protect, and at other times, inundate with storms."
"Since I have dwelt in this cave," the hermit answered, "I have been accustomed to reflect more on ancient times. I cannot describe how attractive such meditations are, and I can imagine the love which a miner must cherish for his trade. When I look upon these strange old bones, which are collected in such great numbers here; when I picture to myself the savage period when those strange and monstrous beasts crowded in dense bands into these caves, driven thither perhaps by fear and terror, and finding here their death; when again I go back to the times when these caves were formed, and wide-spread floods covered the land; then I seem to myself like a dream of futurity; like a child of eternal peace. How quiet and peaceful, how mild and dear is out present nature, when compared with violent and gigantic times! The mightiest tempests, the most terrible earthquakes of our day, are but weak echoes of the throes of that first birth. Perhaps also the animal and vegetable kingdoms, and even the men who then existed, if any were found on the different islands of the ocean, were of firmer and ruder organization; at least we should not then be obliged to accuse the traditions of a giant race of being mere poetic fancies."
"Since I’ve been living in this cave," the hermit replied, "I’ve gotten used to reflecting more on ancient times. I can't explain how captivating those thoughts are, and I can imagine the passion a miner must have for his work. When I look at these strange old bones that are piled up here in such great numbers, when I envision the savage period when those bizarre and monstrous creatures crowded into these caves, perhaps driven by fear and panic and ultimately meeting their demise here; when I think back to the times when these caves were formed, and widespread floods covered the land; I feel like a glimpse of the future; like a child of eternal peace. How calm and serene, how gentle and cherished is our present nature compared to those violent and colossal eras! The fiercest storms, the most terrifying earthquakes of our time, are just faint echoes of that primal upheaval. Perhaps the animal and plant kingdoms, and even the humans who might have existed on various islands of the ocean, if they were there at all, were tougher and more primitive; at least we shouldn't have to dismiss the stories of a giant race as mere poetic imagination."
"It is pleasant," said the old man, "to notice the gradual pacification of nature. A concord ever becoming deeper, a more friendly intercourse, reciprocal aid and encouragement, seem gradually to have been formed; and we can look forward continually to better times. It may perhaps be possible, that here and there a little of the old leaven is fermenting, and that still more violent convulsions are to follow; yet these mighty struggles for a free and harmonious existence are visible; and in this spirit will every convulsion pass over and draw nearer to the great goal. It may be that nature is no longer so fertile, that at present no metals or precious stones, rocks or mountains are springing into existence, that plants and animals do not increase to such an astonishing size and strength; but the more that physical powers are exhausted, the more have plastic, ennobling, and social powers increased. The mind has become more susceptible and tender, the fancy more varied and symbolical, the hand more free and artistic. Nature approaches man; and if she were once an uncouthly teeming rock, then is she now a quietly thriving plant, a silent human artist. And of what service would be the multiplication of these treasures, of which there are now enough for the most distant age? How small is the space I have surveyed; and yet what mighty stores have I at a single glance discovered, the use of which is left for future generations! What riches are enclosed in the northern mountains, what favorable signs I discovered throughout my native land, in Hungary, at the foot of the Carpathian hills, and in the rocky vales of Tyrol, Austria, and Bavaria. I might have been a rich man, if I had taken with me what I might only have picked up and broken off. In many places I saw myself as in a magic garden. On every side costly and skilfully framed metals met my sight. From the beautiful tresses and branches of silver hung glittering, ruby-red, transparent fruits; and the heavy-laden shrubs, stood upon crystal ground of inimitable workmanship. One can scarcely trust his senses in these wonderful regions, and can never grow weary of rambling through these charming solitudes, or of gloating over their jewels. I have seen much that is wonderful during my present journey, and certainly in other lands the earth is equally plentiful and fruitful."
"It’s nice," said the old man, "to see how nature is gradually calming down. A deeper harmony, a friendlier connection, mutual support and encouragement seem to have formed over time; and we can always look forward to better days ahead. It’s possible that now and then a bit of the old chaos is bubbling up, and that more intense upheavals may follow; yet these powerful struggles for a free and harmonious existence are clear; and in this spirit, every upheaval will pass and bring us closer to the great goal. It may be that nature isn’t as fertile anymore, that right now no metals or precious stones, rocks or mountains are forming, and that plants and animals aren’t growing to such remarkable sizes and strengths; but as physical resources dwindle, the creative, uplifting, and social energies have increased. The mind has become more sensitive and tender, the imagination more diverse and symbolic, the hands more skilled and artistic. Nature is coming closer to humanity; and if she once was a rough, unrefined rock, she is now a quietly flourishing plant, a silent human artist. And what would be the point of multiplying these treasures, of which there are already enough for distant ages? How small is the area I’ve covered; yet what immense resources have I discovered at a glance, the use of which is left for future generations! What riches lie within the northern mountains, what promising signs I found in my homeland, Hungary, at the foot of the Carpathian hills, and in the rocky valleys of Tyrol, Austria, and Bavaria. I could have been wealthy if I had taken with me what I could have just picked up and broken off. In many places, I felt as if I were in a magical garden. All around me were costly and skillfully crafted metals. From the beautiful curls and branches of silver hung glittering, ruby-red, transparent fruits; and the heavily laden shrubs stood on crystal ground of unmatched craftsmanship. One can hardly believe one’s senses in these amazing regions, and one can never tire of wandering through these enchanting solitude or admiring their jewels. I’ve seen so much that’s wonderful during my current journey, and surely in other lands, the earth is equally rich and fruitful."
"When," said the unknown, "one remembers the treasures which are hidden in the East, he cannot doubt what you remark; and have not distant India, Africa, and Spain been distinguished even from antiquity, by the richness of their soil? Though a soldier is not apt to take very exact notice of the veins and the clefts of mountains, yet at times I have reflected upon these shining tracts of land, which, like rare birds, indicate an unexpected bloom and fruit. How little did I imagine, when I passed these dark dwellings joyously by the light of day, that I should ever finish my life in the bosom of a mountain! My love carried me proudly above the surface of the earth, and I hoped in later years to fall asleep in her embrace. The war having ended, I returned home, full of glad expectations of a refreshing harvest. But the spirit of the war seemed to have become the spirit of my fortune. My Maria had borne me two children in the East. They were the joy of our existence. The voyage and the rough air of the West destroyed their bloom; they were buried a few days after my arrival in Europe. Sorrowfully I carried my disconsolate wife to our home. A silent grief weakened the thread which bound her to life. During a journey which I was obliged to take, and on which, as was her wont, she accompanied me, she gently but suddenly expired in my arms. It was near this place, where her earthly pilgrimage was finished. My resolution was taken in a moment; I found, what I had never expected; a heavenly illumination came over me; and from the day when I buried her here with my own hands, a divine hand freed my heart from all sorrow. Since then I have caused this monument to be erected. An event often seems to be ending, when in fact it is beginning; and thus has it been with my life. May God grant you an old age as happy, and a spirit as quiet as mine."
"When," said the stranger, "when you think about the treasures hidden in the East, it’s hard to disagree with what you say; haven’t distant India, Africa, and Spain been known since ancient times for the richness of their land? Although a soldier doesn’t usually pay much attention to the veins and crevices of mountains, I've occasionally pondered these shining areas of land, which, like rare birds, suggest an unexpected burst of life and rewards. How little did I dream, when I joyfully passed by these dark homes in the light of day, that I would eventually end my life nestled in a mountain! My love lifted me above the ground, and I hoped to someday rest in her arms. After the war, I returned home, full of hopeful expectations for a bountiful harvest. But the spirit of war seemed to turn into my fate. My Maria had given me two children in the East. They were the joy of our lives. However, the journey and rough conditions in the West took away their vitality; they were buried just a few days after I arrived in Europe. Sadly, I brought my grieving wife back to our home. A quiet sorrow slowly weakened her will to live. During a trip I had to take, on which she accompanied me as usual, she gently but suddenly passed away in my arms. It was near this place where her earthly journey came to an end. In that moment, I made a decision; I discovered something I never expected; a heavenly light filled me; and from the day I buried her here with my own hands, a divine presence released my heart from all sadness. Since then, I've had this monument built. An event often seems like an ending when, in reality, it’s just the beginning; and that’s how it has been with my life. May God grant you a long life filled with happiness, and a spirit as peaceful as mine."
Henry and the merchants had listened attentively to the conversation; and the first particularly was conscious of new developments in his prophetic soul. Many words, many thoughts, fell like quickening seeds into his breast, and soon drew him from the narrow circle of his youth to the heights of the world. The hours just passed lay behind him like long-revolving years; and it seemed as if he had always thought and felt as now.
Henry and the merchants had paid close attention to the discussion; and he, in particular, was aware of new insights stirring within him. Many words and ideas landed like energizing seeds in his heart, quickly pulling him out of the confines of his youth and into the broader world. The moments that had just passed felt like distant years; it was as if he'd always thought and felt this way.
The hermit showed him his books. They consisted of old histories and poems. Henry turned over the leaves of these huge and beautifully illuminated works, and his curiosity was strongly excited by the short lines of the verses, the titles, some of the passages, and the beautiful pictures which appeared here and there, like embodied words, to assist the imagination of the reader. The Hermit observed his inward gratification and explained these singular pictures. All the varied scenes of life were represented among them. Battles, funereal trains, marriage ceremonies, shipwrecks, caves, and palaces, kings, heroes, priests, men in singular costume, strange beasts, were delineated in different alternations and connexions. Henry could not sate himself with gazing at them, and wished nothing more than to remain with the hermit, who irresistibly attracted him, and to be instructed by him in these books. In the mean time the old man asked whether there were any more caves; and the hermit told him, that there were some extensive ones near, to which he would accompany him. The old man was ready; and the hermit, who observed Henry's interest in the books, induced him to remain, and to examine them more closely during their absence. Henry was glad to stay where the books were, and thanked the hermit heartily for his permission to do so. He turned over their leaves with indescribable pleasure. At last a book fell into his hands, written in a foreign tongue, which appeared to him somewhat like Latin or Italian. He longed greatly to know the language, for the book pleased him greatly, though he did not understand a syllable of it. It had no title; but after a little search he found some engravings. They seemed strangely familiar to him; and on examination, he discovered his own form quite discernible among the figures. He was terrified, and thought that he must be dreaming; but after having examined them again and again, he could no longer doubt their perfect resemblance. He could hardly trust his senses, when in one of the pictures he discovered the cave, the hermit, and the old man by his side. By degrees he found among the pictures the girl from the holy land, his parents, the count and countess of Thuringia, his friend the court chaplain; and many others of his acquaintance; yet their dress was changed, and seemed to belong to another period. There were many forms he could not call by name, but which nevertheless seemed known to him. He saw the exact portraits of himself, in different situations. Towards the end he appeared larger and nobler. The guitar rested in his arms, and the countess handed him a wreath. He saw himself at the imperial court, on shipboard, now in warm embrace with a beautifully formed and lovely girl, now in battle with fierce-looking men, and again in friendly conversation with Saracens and Moors. He was frequently accompanied by a man of grave aspect. He felt a deep reverence for this august form, and was glad to see himself arm in arm with him. The last pictures were obscure and incomprehensible; yet some of the shapes of his dream surprised him with the most intense rapture. The conclusion of the book was wanting. Henry was very sorrowful, and wished for nothing more earnestly than to be able to read and thoroughly understand the book. He looked over the pictures repeatedly, and was almost abashed when the company returned. A strange sort of shame overcame him. He did not suffer himself to make known his discovery, and merely asked the Hermit generally about its title and language. He learned that it was written in the Provence tongue.
The hermit showed him his books. They were filled with old histories and poems. Henry flipped through the pages of these huge and beautifully illustrated works, and his curiosity was piqued by the short lines of the verses, the titles, certain passages, and the stunning pictures that appeared throughout, like words brought to life to spark the reader's imagination. The hermit noticed his inner joy and explained these unique images. All kinds of life scenes were depicted in them—battles, funeral processions, wedding ceremonies, shipwrecks, caves, and palaces, along with kings, heroes, priests, people in unusual costumes, and strange beasts, all shown in different arrangements and connections. Henry couldn't get enough of looking at them and wanted nothing more than to stay with the hermit, who drew him in irresistibly, and learn from him with these books. Meanwhile, the old man asked if there were more caves, and the hermit told him that there were some extensive ones nearby that he would take him to. The old man was ready, but the hermit, noticing Henry's interest in the books, encouraged him to stay back and examine them more closely while they were gone. Henry was happy to stay with the books and thanked the hermit earnestly for allowing him to do so. He flipped through the pages with indescribable joy. Eventually, he came across a book written in a foreign language that seemed somewhat like Latin or Italian. He desperately wanted to know the language because the book fascinated him, even though he didn’t understand a word of it. It had no title, but after searching a bit, he found some engravings. They felt oddly familiar to him, and upon closer inspection, he noticed his own figure clearly among the illustrations. He was scared and thought he must be dreaming, but after looking at them over and over, he could no longer doubt their striking resemblance. He could hardly believe his eyes when he saw in one of the images the cave, the hermit, and the old man by his side. Gradually, he spotted among the pictures the girl from the holy land, his parents, the count and countess of Thuringia, his friend the court chaplain, and many others he knew; yet their clothing was different and seemed to belong to another time. There were several figures he couldn’t name, but they still felt familiar to him. He saw exact portraits of himself in various situations. Toward the end, he appeared larger and more majestic. The guitar rested in his arms, and the countess handed him a wreath. He saw himself at the imperial court, on a ship, embracing a beautifully shaped and lovely girl, battling fierce-looking men, and having friendly conversations with Saracens and Moors. He was often accompanied by a serious-looking man. He felt a deep respect for this impressive figure and was pleased to see himself walking arm in arm with him. The last images were blurry and confusing, but some of the shapes from his dream filled him with overwhelming joy. The conclusion of the book was missing. Henry felt very sad, wishing more than anything to be able to read and fully understand the book. He looked over the pictures again and again and felt somewhat embarrassed when the others returned. A strange sort of shame came over him. He didn’t reveal his discovery and simply asked the hermit about its title and language. He learned that it was written in the Provençal language.
"It is long since I have read it," said the Hermit; "I do not now remember its contents very distinctly. As far as I recollect, it is a romance, relating the wonderful fortune of a poet's life, wherein the art of poesy is represented and extolled in all its various relations. The conclusion is wanting to the manuscript, which I brought with me from Jerusalem, where I found it left with a friend, and took it, away, as a memorial of him."
"It’s been a while since I read it," said the Hermit. "I don’t really remember its details very clearly. As far as I recall, it’s a story about the amazing life of a poet, showcasing and celebrating the art of poetry in all its different aspects. The manuscript is missing its ending, which I brought back with me from Jerusalem, where I found it left with a friend, and I took it as a keepsake."
They now took leave of each other. Henry was moved to tears; the cave had become so remarkable and the hermit so dear to him.
They said goodbye to each other. Henry was brought to tears; the cave had become so extraordinary and the hermit so precious to him.
All embraced the hermit heartily, and he himself seemed to have become attached to them. Henry thought that he noticed his kind and penetrating gaze fixed upon him. His farewell words to him were full of meaning. He seemed to know of his discovery and to have reference to it. He followed them to the entrance of the cave, after having requested them, and particularly the boy, not to tell the farmers concerning him, as it would only expose him to their troublesome acquaintance.
All warmly welcomed the hermit, and he appeared to have developed a bond with them. Henry thought he noticed the hermit's kind and intense gaze focused on him. His farewell words were quite significant. It seemed like he was aware of Henry's discovery and alluded to it. He accompanied them to the cave entrance, after asking them, especially the boy, not to mention him to the farmers, as it would only draw unwanted attention towards him.
They all promised this. As they separated from him, and commended themselves to his prayers, he said,
They all promised this. As they parted from him and asked for his prayers, he said,
"But a short time and we shall see each other again, to smile at the conversation of this day. A heavenly dawn will surround us, and we shall rejoice that we greeted each other kindly in this vale of probation, and were inspired with like sentiments and anticipations. There are angels who guide us here in safety. If your eye is fixed upon Heaven, you will never lose the way to your home."
"But in a little while, we’ll see each other again and smile at the conversation we had today. A beautiful dawn will greet us, and we’ll be glad that we treated each other kindly in this challenging time and shared the same feelings and hopes. There are angels watching over us, keeping us safe. If you keep your eyes on Heaven, you will never lose your way home."
They separated with a silent feeling of devotion, soon found their timorous companions, and amid general conversation shortly reached the village, where Henry's mother, who had been somewhat anxious about him, received them with a thousand expressions of joy.
They parted with a quiet sense of affection, soon found their nervous friends, and after some casual conversation, they quickly reached the village, where Henry's mother, who had been a bit worried about him, welcomed them with a thousand expressions of joy.
CHAPTER VI.
Men, who are born for business, for action, cannot too soon contemplate for themselves and animate all things. They must themselves grapple with and pass through many relations, must harden their whole being against the influence of new situations, and the dissipation which a multitude and variety of objects engenders; and they must accustom themselves, even in the urgency of great occasions to hold fast to the thread of their object. They should not yield to the invitations of inactive contemplation. Their soul must not be gazing at self; it must be ceaselessly directed to outward things, a handmaid to the understanding, active and prompt in discrimination. They are heroes; and events press about them which must be fulfilled, and their problems solved. By their influence all occurrences of chance become history, and their life is an unbroken chain of remarkable and splendid, intricate and singular events.
People who are born for business and action shouldn't wait too long to reflect on their goals and energize everything around them. They need to engage with and navigate through various relationships, toughening themselves against the impact of new experiences and the distractions that come from a myriad of objects. They must train themselves to focus on their objectives, even in the face of significant challenges. They shouldn’t give in to the temptation of passive reflection. Their minds shouldn't be fixated on themselves; they should be constantly directed outward, serving as tools for understanding, active and quick in discerning. They are the heroes; events swarm around them that must be addressed, and they need to solve their challenges. Through their influence, random occurrences turn into history, and their lives become an unbroken series of remarkable, impressive, intricate, and unique events.
Far otherwise is it with those quiet, unknown men, whose world is their own mind, whose activity the action of the contemplative intellect, and whose life a gentle development of their inner powers. No desquietude drives them to outward things. A tranquil possession satisfies them; and the immense drama without does not entice them to engage in it themselves; but they regard it as significant and wonderful, a source of contemplation for their leisure moments. Longings for the spirit hold them in the distance; and it is this spirit that destines them to act the mysterious part of the mind in this human world, while others represent the outer limbs and senses, the mind's projected powers. They would be disturbed by great and various events. A simple life is their lot, and they become acquainted with the rich subject-matter and countless phenomena of the world from relations and writings alone. But seldom in the course of their lives does any occurrence draw them along with it in its sudden vortex, in order to acquaint them by a few experiences more accurately with the situation and character of active men. On the contrary, their susceptible minds are already sufficiently busied with near and insignificant phenomena, which represent the great world as it were renewed; and they will advance no step, without making the most surprising discoveries in themselves, concerning the nature and significance of these phenomena. They are poets, those men of rare inspiration, who at times wander through our dwelling-place, and everywhere renew the ancient, venerable, service of humanity, and of its first gods,--the stars, spring, love, happiness, fertility, health, and the joyous heart; they, who are already here in possession of heavenly rest, and, driven about by no foolish desires, breathe only the fragrance of earthly fruits, without devouring them, then to be irrevocably chained to the lower world. They are free guests whose golden feet tread softly, and whose presence involuntarily outspreads its wings around. A poet may be known, like a good king, by cheerful and bright faces, and he alone justly bears the name of sage. If you compare him with heroes, you will find that the songs of the poets frequently awake heroic courage in youthful hearts; but heroic deeds have probably never awakened the spirit of poesy in any mind whatever. Henry was a poet by nature. Many events seemed to conspire to aid his development, and as yet nothing had disturbed the elasticity of his soul. All that he saw and heard seemed only to remove new bars within him, and to open new windows for his spirit. The world, with its great and changing relations, lay before him. But as yet it was silent; and its soul, its language was not yet awakened. Soon did a poet approach, holding a lovely girl by the hand, that by the sound of the mother tongue, and by the movement of a sweet and tender mouth; the soft lips might unlock and the simple harmony unfold in unending melodies.
Far different is it for those quiet, unknown men, whose world is their own mind, whose activity is the work of the contemplative intellect, and whose life is a gentle unfolding of their inner strengths. No unrest drives them to external things. A peaceful state satisfies them; and the vast drama outside doesn’t tempt them to become part of it themselves; instead, they see it as significant and amazing, serving as a source of contemplation in their free time. Spiritual longings keep them at a distance; and it is this spirit that assigns them the mysterious role of the mind in this human world, while others represent the outer limbs and senses, the projected powers of the mind. They would be unsettled by grand and diverse events. A simple life is their path, and they come to know the rich topics and countless phenomena of the world only through relationships and writings. Yet, rarely in their lives does any event pull them into its sudden whirlwind, to expose them to a few experiences that might give them a clearer understanding of the situation and character of active people. On the contrary, their sensitive minds are already fully occupied with nearby and minor phenomena, which present the greater world as if renewed; and they won’t take a step without making the most surprising discoveries about themselves in relation to the nature and significance of these phenomena. They are poets, these uniquely inspired men, who sometimes walk among us, continually renewing the timeless, revered service of humanity, and its first gods—the stars, spring, love, happiness, fertility, health, and a joyful heart; they, who are already here in possession of heavenly peace, and moved by no foolish desires, only breathe in the scent of earthly fruits, without consuming them, so as not to become irrevocably bound to the lower world. They are free guests whose golden feet tread lightly, and whose presence effortlessly spreads its wings around. A poet may be recognized, like a good king, by cheerful and bright faces, and he alone justly carries the title of sage. If you compare him with heroes, you'll find that the songs of poets often ignite heroic courage in youthful hearts; yet, heroic deeds have likely never inspired the spirit of poetry in any mind at all. Henry was a poet by nature. Many events seemed to come together to support his growth, and nothing had yet disturbed the resilience of his soul. Everything he saw and heard seemed only to melt barriers within him and open new windows for his spirit. The world, with its vast and shifting relations, lay before him. But for now, it was silent; and its soul, its language had not yet been awakened. Soon, a poet approached, holding a lovely girl by the hand, so that through the sound of the mother tongue, and the movement of a sweet and tender mouth, those soft lips might unlock, and the simple harmony unfold into endless melodies.
The journey was now ended. It was towards evening when our travellers, in safety and good spirits, arrived at the far-famed city of Augsburg, and, full of expectation, rode through the high streets to the spacious mansion of the old Swaning.
The journey was now over. It was getting towards evening when our travelers, safe and in good spirits, arrived at the famous city of Augsburg and, full of anticipation, rode through the wide streets to the large house of the old Swaning.
The surrounding country had already appeared delightful to the eyes of Henry. The animated bustle of the city, and the great houses of stone affected him strangely, yet agreeably. He experienced a real pleasure in thinking of his future abode. His mother was very much pleased to see herself in her native city after her wearisome journey, soon to embrace again her father and old acquaintances, to introduce Henry to them, and for once be able quietly to forget all household cares in the cordial remembrances of her youth. The merchants hoped by the pleasures there to indemnify themselves for the discomforts of their journey, and to do a profitable business.
The surrounding countryside already looked lovely to Henry. The lively hustle and bustle of the city and the grand stone houses had a strange but pleasant effect on him. He felt genuine joy thinking about his future home. His mother was thrilled to be back in her hometown after her tiring journey, soon to reunite with her father and old friends, introduce Henry to them, and finally be able to set aside all her household worries and enjoy fond memories of her youth. The merchants hoped that the enjoyable experiences there would make up for the discomforts of their journey and lead to a profitable business.
Lights gleamed from the house of the old Swaning, and joyous music swelled towards them. "What will you bet," said the merchants, "that your grandfather is not giving a merry party? We came as if invited. How much his uninvited guests will astonish him. He is not dreaming that now the true festivity is about to commence." Henry felt embarrassed, and his mother was only anxious about their dress. They alighted; the merchants remained with the horses, and Henry and his mother entered the splendid mansion. Not a soul belonging to the house was to be seen below. They were obliged to ascend the lofty stairs. Some servants ran past them; they asked them to inform the old Swaning of the arrival of some strangers who wished to speak with him. The servants made some objection at first, for the travellers did not appear in very good condition as to dress, yet finally they announced them to the master of the house. The old Swaning came out. He did not know them at first, and asked them their names and business. Henry's mother wept and fell upon his neck.
Lights shone from the old Swaning's house, and cheerful music filled the air. "I bet," said the merchants, "that your grandfather is throwing a lively party! We just showed up like we were invited. His unexpected guests are sure to surprise him. He has no idea that the real celebration is just about to start." Henry felt awkward, and his mother was only worried about their outfits. They got out of the carriage; the merchants stayed with the horses, and Henry and his mother walked into the grand mansion. Not a single person from the house was visible downstairs. They had to climb the tall staircase. A few servants rushed past them; they asked them to inform the old Swaning that some strangers wanted to speak with him. The servants hesitated at first because the travelers didn’t look very presentable, but they eventually announced them to the master of the house. The old Swaning came out. He didn't recognize them at first and asked for their names and purpose. Henry's mother cried and fell into his embrace.
"Do you not know your own daughter?" she exclaimed weeping. "I bring you my son."
"Don't you recognize your own daughter?" she cried, tears streaming down her face. "I'm bringing you my son."
The aged father was extremely moved. He pressed her long to his bosom. Henry sank upon his knee and tenderly kissed his hand. He raised him to himself and held both mother and son in his embrace.
The elderly father was very touched. He held her close to his chest for a long time. Henry fell to his knee and gently kissed his hand. He pulled him close and embraced both his mother and son.
"Come right in," said Swaning, "I have only my friends and acquaintances here, who will rejoice with me." Henry's mother hesitated, but had no time to consider. The father led them both into the lighted hall.
"Come on in," said Swaning, "I just have my friends and acquaintances here, who will celebrate with me." Henry's mother paused, but there was no time to think. The father took them both into the bright hall.
"Here I bring my daughter and grandson from Eisenach," cried Swaning, in the merry crowd of gaily dressed guests.
"Here I bring my daughter and grandson from Eisenach," shouted Swaning, in the lively crowd of brightly dressed guests.
All eyes were turned towards the door; all ran to it; the music ceased, and the two travellers stood bewildered and dazzled in their dusty dresses, in the midst of the motley throng. A thousand joyful exclamations passed from mouth to mouth. All her acquaintances pressed around the mother. Innumerable were the questions which were asked. Each one wished to be recognised and welcomed first. Whilst the elder part of the company were attending to the mother, the attention of the younger portion was directed to the strange youth, who was standing with downcast eyes, not daring to look again upon the unknown faces. His grandfather introduced him to the company, and inquired after his father and about the occurrences of his journey.
All eyes turned to the door; everyone rushed towards it; the music stopped, and the two travelers stood there, confused and dazzled in their dusty clothes, amid the colorful crowd. A thousand joyful shouts spread from person to person. All her friends crowded around the mother. Countless questions were asked. Everyone wanted to be recognized and welcomed first. While the older members of the group focused on the mother, the younger ones were drawn to the stranger, who stood with his eyes down, too shy to look at the unfamiliar faces. His grandfather introduced him to everyone and asked about his father and what had happened on their journey.
The mother thought of the merchants, who out of politeness had remained below by the horses. She told her father, who sent down for them immediately, and invited them to ascend. The horses were led into the stable, and the merchants appeared.
The mother thought about the merchants, who had politely stayed down with the horses. She informed her father, who then sent for them right away and invited them to come up. The horses were taken into the stable, and the merchants arrived.
Swaning thanked them heartily for the friendly escort they had afforded his daughter. They were acquainted with many who were present, and exchanged friendly greetings. The mother asked permission to change her dress. Swaning led her to her chamber, and Henry followed for the same purpose.
Swaning thanked them warmly for the friendly escort they had given his daughter. They recognized many of the people there and shared friendly greetings. The mother requested permission to change her dress. Swaning took her to her room, and Henry followed for the same reason.
The appearance of one man was very striking to Henry, who thought that he had seen him in that book. His noble bearing distinguished him from all the rest. His face wore an expression of serene gravity, an open, finely arched forehead, large, black, penetrating, and tranquil eyes, a humorous expression about his pleasant mouth, and his full manly proportions, gave to him a meaning and fascinating appearance. He was strongly built, his movements quiet and expressive, and where he stood he seemed about to stay forever. Henry asked his grandfather about him.
The appearance of one man caught Henry's attention right away; he believed he had seen him in that book. His noble demeanor set him apart from everyone else. His face had an expression of calm seriousness, featuring an open, well-defined forehead, large, deep-set black eyes that were both intense and peaceful, a humorous look around his friendly mouth, and his strong, masculine build added to his intriguing presence. He was robust, his movements were calm and expressive, and when he stood there, it felt like he was meant to be there forever. Henry asked his grandfather about him.
"I am glad," said the old man, "that you noticed him. It is my excellent friend Klingsohr, the poet. You should be prouder of his acquaintance than of the emperor's. But how is your heart? He has a beautiful daughter, who perhaps will surpass the father in your eyes. It would be strange if you had not noticed her."
"I’m glad," said the old man, "that you noticed him. That’s my great friend Klingsohr, the poet. You should be prouder to know him than to know the emperor. But how's your heart? He has a lovely daughter who might even impress you more than her father. It would be odd if you hadn’t noticed her."
Henry blushed; "my mind has been distracted, dear grandfather. The company is numerous, and I was looking only at your friend."
Henry blushed; "I've been distracted, dear grandfather. The group is large, and I was only looking at your friend."
"We see that you came from the North," replied Swaning; "we shall soon thaw you out here. You shall learn soon to look after pretty faces."
"We see that you came from the North," replied Swaning; "we'll have you warmed up in no time. You'll soon learn how to take care of pretty faces."
They were now ready, and returned to the hall, where in the mean time preparations for supper had been made. The old Swaning led Henry to Klingsohr, and told him that Henry had noticed him particularly, and ardently desired to become acquainted with him.
They were now ready and went back to the hall, where preparations for supper had already been made. The old Swaning brought Henry to Klingsohr and mentioned that Henry had taken a special interest in him and was eager to get to know him.
Henry was confused. Klingsohr spoke kindly to him of his fatherland and of his journey. There was so much to inspire confidence in his voice, that Henry soon gained courage and conversed with him freely. After a little while Swaning came to them again, bringing with him the beautiful Matilda.
Henry was confused. Klingsohr spoke to him kindly about his homeland and his journey. There was so much in his voice that inspired confidence that Henry quickly became more courageous and talked with him openly. After a little while, Swaning returned to them, bringing the beautiful Matilda with him.
"You must receive my grandson kindly, and pardon him that he has noticed your father before you. Your bright eyes will awaken his youth within him. In his native land Spring comes too late."
"You should welcome my grandson warmly and forgive him for noticing your father before you. Your bright eyes will bring out the youth in him. In his homeland, spring arrives too late."
Henry and Matilda blushed. They gazed admiringly upon each other. She asked him, with scarcely audible words, whether he was fond of dancing. While he was answering in the affirmative, the merry music struck up. He silently offered her his hand; she accepted it, and they mingled among the rows of waltzers. Swaning and Klingsohr looked on. The mother and the merchants were delighted with Henry's grace and with his lovely partner. The mother had enough to converse about with the friends of her youth, who wished her much happiness from so well educated and hopeful a son.
Henry and Matilda blushed. They looked at each other with admiration. She asked him, almost in a whisper, if he liked dancing. As he was saying yes, the lively music started. He quietly offered her his hand; she took it, and they joined the crowd of waltzers. Swaning and Klingsohr watched. The mother and the merchants were thrilled by Henry's grace and his beautiful partner. The mother had plenty to talk about with her old friends, who wished her happiness from having such a well-educated and promising son.
Klingsohr said to Swaning,--"Your grandson has an attractive countenance; it indicates a clear and comprehensive mind, and his voice comes deep from his heart."
Klingsohr said to Swaning, "Your grandson has a nice face; it shows he has a clear and broad mind, and his voice comes straight from his heart."
"I hope," replied Swaning, "that he will become your docile pupil. It seems to me that he is born for a poet. May your spirit fall upon him. He looks like his father, only he seems more ardent and excitable. The former was a youth of superior talents. He was wanting, however, in a certain liberality of mind. He might have become something more than an industrious and able mechanic."
"I hope," replied Swaning, "that he will be your eager student. It seems to me that he was meant to be a poet. May your spirit inspire him. He resembles his father, but he seems more passionate and animated. His father was a young man of exceptional talent, though he lacked a certain open-mindedness. He could have been more than just a hardworking and skilled mechanic."
Henry wished that the dance would never end. With heartfelt pleasure his eyes rested on the roses of his partner. Her innocent eye did not avoid his. She appeared like the spirit of her father in the most lovely disguise. Eternal youth spoke from her full and quiet eyes. Upon a light blue ground lay the mild splendor of the brown stars. Her forehead and nose were beautifully formed. Her face was like a lily inclined towards the rising sun, and from her slender white neck, the blue veins clung round her tender cheeks in gentle curves. Her voice was like a distant echo, and her small head with its brown tresses seemed but to hover over her airy form.
Henry wished the dance would never end. With genuine pleasure, his eyes lingered on the roses of his partner. Her innocent gaze didn’t shy away from his. She seemed like the spirit of her father in the most beautiful disguise. Eternal youth shone in her full, calm eyes. Against a light blue background, the soft glow of the brown stars shone. Her forehead and nose were perfectly shaped. Her face resembled a lily leaning towards the rising sun, and from her slender white neck, the blue veins curved gently around her delicate cheeks. Her voice was like a distant echo, and her small head with its brown hair seemed to float above her delicate form.
Refreshments were brought in, and the dances closed. The elder people seated themselves on one side, the younger on the other.
Refreshments were served, and the dances came to an end. The older people sat on one side, while the younger ones took their seats on the other.
Henry remained with Matilda. A young relative seated herself at his left, and Klingsohr sat opposite him. If Matilda said but little, his other neighbor, Veronika, was so much the more talkative. She immediately played the familiar with him, and soon made him acquainted with all present. Henry lost much of her conversation. He was still with his partner, and wished to turn much oftener to the right. Klingsohr made an end to their talking. He asked about the band with the strange devices, which Henry had fastened to his coat. He told him with much emotion of the girl from the holy land. Matilda wept; and now Henry could scarcely hide his tears. For this reason he entered into conversation with her. All were enjoying themselves, and Veronika joked and laughed with her acquaintances. Matilda described Hungary, where her father often dwelt, and the mode of life in Augsburg. The enjoyment was at its height. The music put all restraint to flight, and all the affections into a joyful play. Baskets of flowers in all their splendor exhaled their odors upon the table, and the wine danced about between the dishes and the flowers, shook its golden wings, and formed many varied pictures between the guests and the world. Henry now understood for the first time what was meant by a festival. A thousand happy spirits seemed to gambol around the table, and to live in silent sympathy with the joys of the happy people, and to intoxicate themselves with their pleasures. The enjoyment of life stood before him, like a tinkling tree full of golden fruits. Pain had vanished, and it seemed impossible that ever human inclination should have turned from this tree to the dangerous fruit of knowledge, the tree of strife. He now learned what were wine and food. They tasted very richly to him. A heavenly oil seasoned them for him, and from the beaker sparkled the splendor of earthly life. Some of the maidens brought a fresh garland to the old Swaning. He put it on, and kissing them, said, "You must bring one also to our friend Klingsohr, and for thanks he will teach you a couple of new songs. You shall have mine immediately. He beckoned for the music to commence, and sang with a clear voice:--
Henry stayed with Matilda. A young relative sat on his left, while Klingsohr sat across from him. Matilda spoke very little, but his other neighbor, Veronika, was much more talkative. She quickly acted friendly and soon introduced him to everyone present. Henry missed much of her conversation. He was still focused on his partner and wanted to turn to the right more often. Klingsohr interrupted their conversation. He asked about the badge with the strange symbols that Henry had pinned to his coat. He shared with great emotion about the girl from the Holy Land. Matilda cried, and now Henry could barely hold back his tears. Because of this, he started talking to her. Everyone was enjoying themselves, and Veronika joked and laughed with her friends. Matilda described Hungary, where her father often lived, and the lifestyle in Augsburg. The atmosphere was at its peak. The music banished all inhibitions, and all emotions were joyfully alive. Baskets of flowers in full bloom sent their fragrances wafting across the table, and the wine flowed between the dishes and flowers, shimmering with golden hues and creating many varied scenes among the guests and the world. For the first time, Henry understood what a festival was. A thousand happy spirits seemed to dance around the table, living in silent harmony with the joys of the joyful people, getting intoxicated by their happiness. The joy of life stood before him like a sparkling tree full of golden fruit. Pain had disappeared, and it seemed impossible that anyone would ever choose to turn away from this tree towards the dangerous fruit of knowledge, the tree of conflict. He was discovering what wine and food really were. They tasted rich and satisfying to him. A heavenly essence seasoned them, and from the cup sparkled the brilliance of earthly life. Some of the young women brought a fresh garland to the old Swaning. He put it on, kissed them, and said, "You must also bring one for our friend Klingsohr, and as a thank you, he will teach you a couple of new songs. You can have mine right away." He signaled for the music to start and sang with a clear voice:--
"Surely life is most distressing,
"Life is surely distressing,"
And a mournful fate we meet!
And we face a sad fate!
Stress and need our only blessing,
Stress and need are our only blessings,
Practised only in deceit;
Only skilled in deceit;
And our bosoms never daring
And our hearts never daring
To unfold their soft despairing.
To reveal their soft despair.
"What the elders all are telling,
"What the elders are all saying,
To the youthful heart is waste;
To the young heart, it's all wasted;
Throes of longing are we feeling
Throes of longing are we feeling
The forbidden fruit to taste;
The forbidden fruit to try;
Would the gentle youths but deign us,
Would the kind young people just consider us,
And believe that they could gain us!
And they actually thought they could win us over!
"Thinking so then are we sinning?
"Are we sinning by thinking that way?"
All our thoughts are duty-free.
All our thoughts are tax-free.
What indeed to us remaining,
What are we to do now,
Wretched wights, but fantasy?
Wretched beings, but fantasy?
Do we strive our dreams to banish,
Do we work hard to achieve our dreams,
Never, never will they vanish.
They will never vanish.
"When in prayer at even bending
When praying at night,
Frightens us the loneliness,
Scares us the loneliness,
Favor and desire are wending
Favor and desire are flowing
Thitherward to our caress;
To our embrace;
How disdain the fair offender,
How much disdain for the offender,
Or resist the soft surrender?
Or resist the gentle surrender?
"Mothers stern our charms concealing,
"Mothers hold back our charms,"
Every day prescribe anew.
Prescribe anew every day.
What availeth all our willing?
What’s the point of all our effort?
Spring they not again to view?
Spring, won't they come to see it again?
Warm desire is ever riving
Warm desire is always alive
Closest fetters with its striving.
Closest constraints with its effort.
"Every impulse harshly spurning
"Every impulse harshly rejecting"
Hard and cold to be as stone,
Hard and cold like rock,
Never glances bright returning,
Never bright returning glances,
Close to be and all alone,
Close to being and all alone,
Heed to no entreaty giving,--
Ignore all pleas,---
Call you that the flower of living?
Call you that the flower of living?
"Ah, how great a maid's annoyance,
"Ah, how great a maid's annoyance,
Sick and chafed her bosom is,--
Sick and chafed her chest is,--
And to make her only joyance,
And to make her only joy.
Withered lips bestow a kiss!
Withered lips give a kiss!
Will the leaf be turning never,
Will the leaf never change,
Elders' reign to end forever?"
"Will the elders' reign end forever?"
Both old and young laughed. The girls blushed and smiled aside. Amidst a thousand railleries a second garland was brought and put upon Klingsohr. They begged him, however, very earnestly not to give them such a gay song. "No," said Klingsohr, "I will take good care not to speak so lightly of your secrets; say yourselves what kind of a song you would prefer."
Both old and young laughed. The girls blushed and smiled to the side. Amid a thousand jests, a second garland was brought and placed on Klingsohr. They earnestly asked him not to give them such a lively song. "No," Klingsohr said, "I'll be careful not to treat your secrets so casually; you all tell me what kind of song you’d prefer."
"Anything but a love song," cried the girls; "let it be a drinking song if you like." Klingsohr sang:--
"Anything but a love song," shouted the girls; "make it a drinking song if you want." Klingsohr sang:--
"On verdant mountain-side is growing
"On the green mountainside is growing"
The god, who heaven to us brings;
The god who brings heaven to us;
The sun's own foster-child, and glowing
The sun's own adopted child, and shining
With all the fire its favor flings.
With all the passion its favor brings.
"In Spring is he conceived with pleasure,
"In spring, he is conceived with joy,
The bud unfolds in silent joy,
The bud opens up in quiet happiness,
And mid the Autumn's harvest-treasure
And amid the autumn harvest
Forth springs to life the golden boy.
Forth comes to life the golden boy.
"Within his narrow cradle lying,
"Sleeping in his narrow cradle,"
In vaulted rooms beneath the ground,
In underground vaulted rooms,
He dreams of feasts and banners flying
He dreams of lavish meals and banners waving.
And airy castles all around.
And airy castles everywhere.
"Near to his dwelling none remaineth,
"Near his home, no one remains,"
When chafeth he in restless strife,
When he rages in restless conflict,
And every hoop and fetter straineth
And every hoop and chain pulls tight
In all the pride of youthful life.
In all the pride of young life.
"For viewless watchmen round are closing,
"For invisible guards are gathering,
Until his lordly dreams are o'er,
Until his noble dreams are over,
With air-enveloped spears opposing
With air-filled spears opposing
The loiterer near the sacred door.
The person hanging around the holy door.
"So when unfold his sleeping pinions,
So when he spreads his sleeping wings,
With sparkling eyes he greets the day,
With sparkling eyes, he welcomes the day,
Obeys in peace his priestly minions,
Calmly obeys his priest followers,
And forth he cometh when they pray.
And he comes when they pray.
"From cradle's murky bosom faring,
"From the cradle's murky depths,"
He winketh through a crystal dress,
He winks through a crystal dress,
The rose of close alliance bearing,
The rose of close alliance bearing,
Expressive in its ruddiness.
Expressive in its redness.
"And everywhere around are pressing
"And everywhere around are urgent"
His merry men in jubilee,
His happy crew celebrating,
Their love find gratitude confessing
Their love finds gratitude in confession.
To him with jocund tongue and free.
To him with a cheerful and easy-going tone.
"He scatters o'er the fields and valleys
"He spreads across the fields and valleys"
His innerlife in countless rays,
His inner life in countless rays,
And Love is sipping from his chalice,
And Love is sipping from his cup,
And pledged forever with him stays.
And promised to stay with him forever.
"As spirit of the golden ages,
"As the spirit of the golden ages,
The Poet alway he beguiles,
The Poet always charms,
Who everywhere in reeling pages
Who everywhere in spinning pages
Doth celebrate his pleasant wiles.
Celebrates his charming tricks.
"He gave him, his allegiance sealing,
"He gave him his loyalty, sealing it,"
To every pretty mouth a right,
To every pretty mouth a right,
And this the god through him revealing,
And this is what the god is revealing through him,
That none the edict dare to slight."
That no one dares to disregard the edict.
"A fine prophet!" exclaimed the girls. Swaning was heartily pleased. They made some objections, but all to no purpose. They were obliged to reach out their sweet lips to him. Henry blushed only on account of his earnest neighbor; otherwise he would have loudly rejoiced in the privilege of the poet. Veronika was among the garland bearers. She came suddenly back and said to Henry, "truly, is it not a fine thing to be a poet?"
"A great prophet!" the girls exclaimed. Swaning was genuinely pleased. They had some objections, but it didn't matter. They had to reach out their sweet lips to him. Henry blushed, not because of his earnest neighbor, but otherwise he would have joyfully celebrated the privilege of being a poet. Veronika was among the ones carrying the garland. She suddenly came back and asked Henry, "Isn't it wonderful to be a poet?"
Henry did not trust himself to take advantage of this question. Excess of joy and the earnestness of first love were contending in his breast. The charming Veronika was joking with the others, and in the meanwhile he found time somewhat to quench his joy. Matilda told him that she played the guitar. "Ah!" said he, "how I should love to learn it from you. I have for a long time desired it."
Henry didn't trust himself to respond to the question. A mix of overwhelming happiness and the seriousness of first love was battling inside him. The lovely Veronika was joking around with the others, and in the meantime, he managed to tone down his excitement a bit. Matilda told him that she played the guitar. "Oh!" he said, "I would love to learn it from you. I've wanted to for a long time."
"My father instructed me; he plays it matchlessly," said she blushing.
"My dad taught me; he plays it perfectly," she said, blushing.
"I believe, however," said Henry, "that I can learn it more easily from you. How delighted I should be to hear you sing."
"I think, though," said Henry, "that I can learn it more easily from you. How thrilled I would be to hear you sing."
"Do not expect too much."
"Don't expect too much."
"O!" said Henry, "what may I not expect, since your speech merely is song, and your form is expressive of heavenly music."
"O!" said Henry, "what can I expect, since your words are just music, and your presence reflects heavenly sounds."
Matilda was silent. Her father commenced a conversation, in which Henry spoke with the most lively spirit. Those who were near wondered at the fluency of the young man's speech, and the richness of his imagery. Matilda gazed upon him with silent attention. She seemed to delight in his words, which were still more clearly explained by his speaking features. His eyes appeared unusually brilliant. He turned at times towards Matilda, who was astonished by the expression of his face. In the warmth of conversation, he involuntarily seized her hand, and she could not but sanction much of what he said, with a gentle pressure. Klingsohr knew how to keep up his enthusiasm, and gradually drew his whole soul from his lips. At last all rose. There was a general confusion. Henry remained by the side of Matilda. They stood apart unobserved. He clasped her hand and kissed it tenderly. She suffered him to hold it without opposition, and looked upon him with unspeakable kindness. He could not restrain himself, bent towards her, and kissed her lips. She was taken unawares and involuntarily returned his ardent kiss. "Sweet Matilda,"--"Dear Henry,"--this was all they could say to each other. She pressed his hand, and then mingled with her companions. Henry stood as if in Heaven. His mother came to him. He told her all concerning his love.
Matilda was quiet. Her father started a conversation, and Henry spoke with great energy. Those nearby were impressed by how fluently the young man talked and the vividness of his imagery. Matilda watched him intently, clearly enjoying his words, which were even more expressive thanks to his animated face. His eyes sparkled unusually bright. He occasionally turned toward Matilda, who was captivated by the look on his face. In the heat of their discussion, he instinctively took her hand, and she gently squeezed it in agreement with much of what he said. Klingsohr knew how to keep the energy high and gradually poured his entire soul into his words. Eventually, everyone stood up. There was a general stir. Henry stayed by Matilda’s side. They stood off to the side, unnoticed. He held her hand and kissed it softly. She allowed him to hold it without resistance and looked at him with deep affection. Unable to help himself, he leaned in and kissed her on the lips. She was caught off guard and couldn’t help but return his passionate kiss. "Sweet Matilda,"—"Dear Henry,"—that was all they could manage to say to each other. She squeezed his hand and then joined her friends. Henry felt like he was in heaven. His mother approached him, and he shared everything about his love.
"Is it not a good thing that we have visited Augsburg?" said she. "Does it not in truth please you?"
"Isn't it great that we visited Augsburg?" she said. "Doesn't it truly make you happy?"
"Dear mother," said Henry, "I had not represented it to myself thus. It is most glorious."
"Dear Mom," said Henry, "I hadn’t imagined it like this. It's absolutely amazing."
The remainder of the evening passed away in infinite pleasure. The old people played, talked, and observed the dancing. The music undulated through the hall like a pleasure-sea, and bore along the enraptured youth upon its surface.
The rest of the evening went by in pure bliss. The older folks played games, chatted, and watched the dancing. The music flowed through the hall like a sea of joy, carrying the captivated young people along with it.
Henry felt the rapturous presages of the first buoyancy of love. Matilda also willingly suffered herself to be carried away by the flattering waves, and only concealed from him her tender trust, her budding inclination, behind a light flower veil. The old Swaning noticed the growing intimacy between them, and teazed them both about it. Klingsohr had taken a liking to Henry, and was pleased with his tenderness towards his daughter.--The other young men and girls soon noticed it. They brought the sober Matilda forward with the young Thuringian, and did not conceal that they were glad no longer to be obliged to shun Matilda's observation of the secrets of their hearts.
Henry felt the thrilling anticipation of the first excitement of love. Matilda also willingly let herself be swept away by the flattering feelings and only hid her delicate trust and growing affection behind a light floral veil. The older Swaning noticed the budding closeness between them and teased them both about it. Klingsohr had taken a liking to Henry and appreciated his tenderness towards his daughter. The other young men and women soon noticed it too. They encouraged the reserved Matilda to spend time with the young Thuringian and made it clear they were happy no longer having to hide their feelings from Matilda.
It was late in the evening when the company separated. "The first and only feast of my life," said Henry, when he was alone, and his mother had retired wearied to rest. "Do I not feel as I felt in that dream about the blue flower? What peculiar connexion is there between Matilda and that flower? That face, which bowed towards me from the petals, was Matilda's heavenly countenance, and I also now remember that I saw it in that book. But why did it not there thus move my heart? O! she is the visible spirit of song, the worthy daughter of her father. She will dissolve me into music. She will become my inmost soul, the guardian spirit of my holy fire. What an eternity of faithful love do I feel within me? I was born only to revere her, to serve her forever, to think of and to feel her. Does there not belong a peculiar, undivided existence to her contemplation and worship? Am I the happy one, whose being may be the echo, the mirror of her's? It is not owing to chance that I have seen her at the end of my journey, that a happy feast has encircled the highest moment of my life. It could not have been otherwise; for does not her presence render every thing a feast?"
It was late in the evening when the group parted ways. "The first and only feast of my life," said Henry, when he was alone and his mother had retired, tired from the day. "Do I not feel as I did in that dream about the blue flower? What strange connection is there between Matilda and that flower? That face, which leaned toward me from the petals, was Matilda's lovely face, and I now also recall seeing it in that book. But why didn't it move my heart there? O! she is the visible spirit of song, the worthy daughter of her father. She will turn me into music. She will become my innermost soul, the guardian spirit of my sacred passion. What an eternity of faithful love I feel within me! I was born only to honor her, to serve her forever, to think of her and to feel her. Isn't there a unique, undivided existence in her contemplation and worship? Am I the fortunate one whose existence can echo, reflect hers? It’s not by chance that I've seen her at the end of my journey, that a joyful feast has surrounded the most important moment of my life. It couldn’t have been any other way; for doesn’t her presence make everything a celebration?"
He stepped to the window. The choir of the stars stood in the dusky sky, and in the east a white glimmer announced the coming day.
He walked over to the window. The stars were shining in the dim sky, and a white shimmer in the east signaled the approaching day.
Full of rapture, Henry exclaimed, "Ye eternal stars, ye silent wanderers, I call upon you as witnesses of my sacred oath. For Matilda will I live, and eternal constancy shall bind her to my heart. The morning of eternal day is also opening for me. The night is past. I kindle myself to the rising sun, for an inextinguishable offering."
Full of joy, Henry exclaimed, "Oh eternal stars, you silent wanderers, I call upon you as witnesses to my sacred vow. For Matilda, I will live, and unending loyalty will tie her to my heart. The dawn of eternal day is also beginning for me. The night is over. I awaken with the rising sun, offering an everlasting tribute."
Henry was heated, and only fell asleep late in the morning. The thoughts of his soul flowed together into a wonderful dream. A deep blue stream glimmered from the green plains. A boat was floating upon the smooth surface. Matilda was sitting in it, and steering. She was adorned with garlands, singing a simple song, and looked over to him with sweet sadness. His bosom was oppressed, he knew not why. The sky was clear; the flood quiet. Her heavenly face was reflected in the waves. Suddenly the boat began to whirl. He cried out to her earnestly. She smiled and laid down the helm in the boat which continued its whirling. He was seized with overwhelming fear. He plunged into the stream, but could not move, and was hurried along. She beckoned to him, as if she had something to tell him, and though the boat was fast filling with water, yet she smiled with unspeakable tenderness, and looked down serenely into the abyss. Suddenly it drew her in. A gentle breath of air passed over the stream, which, flowed on as quiet and glittering as ever. His intense anxiety robbed Henry of all consciousness. His heart no longer throbbed. On recovering, his senses, he was on the dry land. He must have floated a long distance. It was a strange country. He knew not what had happened to him. His mind had vanished. Thoughtlessly he plunged deeper and deeper into the country. He was excessively weary. A little spring gushed from the side of a hill, sounding like the music of bells. In his hand he caught a few drops, and with them wetted his parched lips. The terrible occurrence lay behind him like a fearful dream. He walked on farther and farther;--flowers and trees spoke to him.
Henry was agitated and only fell asleep late in the morning. The thoughts of his soul blended into a beautiful dream. A deep blue stream sparkled across the green fields. A boat floated on the calm surface. Matilda sat in it, steering. She wore garlands, sang a simple song, and looked over at him with sweet sadness. He felt a heaviness in his chest, though he didn’t know why. The sky was clear; the water was still. Her radiant face shimmered in the waves. Suddenly, the boat started to spin. He called out to her earnestly. She smiled and let go of the helm, and the boat continued to spin. Overwhelming fear took hold of him. He jumped into the stream but couldn’t move, getting swept away. She waved to him, as if she had something to say, and even though the boat was quickly filling with water, she smiled with indescribable tenderness, looking down calmly into the depths. Suddenly, the water pulled her in. A gentle breeze passed over the stream, which flowed on as calm and shimmering as before. His intense anxiety made Henry lose all consciousness. His heart stopped beating. When he came to his senses, he found himself on dry land. He must have floated quite a distance. It was a strange place. He had no idea what had happened to him. His thoughts were gone. Without a plan, he wandered deeper into the land. He felt extremely tired. A little spring bubbled up from the side of a hill, sounding like the music of bells. He cupped his hands to catch a few drops and wetted his parched lips. The terrible event felt like a nightmarish dream left far behind him. He walked on and on; flowers and trees spoke to him.
Now he felt in high spirits and at home. He heard that song again. He ran to the place whence the sounds proceeded. Suddenly some one held him by the clothes. "Dear Henry," cried a well known voice. He looked round, and Matilda clasped him in her arms.
Now he felt upbeat and at home. He heard that song again. He ran to the place where the sounds were coming from. Suddenly, someone grabbed him by his clothes. "Dear Henry," exclaimed a familiar voice. He turned around, and Matilda hugged him tightly.
"Why did you run from me, dear heart," cried she panting. "I could scarcely overtake you."
"Why did you run away from me, my dear?" she exclaimed, breathless. "I could barely catch up to you."
Henry wept. He clasped her to himself, "Where is the stream?" cried he with tears.
Henry cried. He held her close, "Where is the stream?" he shouted through his tears.
"Do you not see its blue waves above us?"
"Can’t you see the blue waves above us?"
He looked up, and the blue stream was flowing gently over his head.
He looked up, and the blue stream was flowing gently over him.
"Where are we, dear Matilda?"
"Where are we, Matilda?"
"With our fathers."
"With our dads."
"Shall we remain together?"
"Should we stay together?"
"Forever," she replied, while she pressed her lips to his, and so embraced him that she could not tear herself from him. She put a wondrous, secret word into his mouth, and it rang through his whole being. He was about to repeat it, when his grandfather called, and he awoke. He would have given his life to remember that word.
"Forever," she said, kissing him, and so wrapped herself around him that she couldn't pull away. She placed a magical, secret word into his mouth, and it echoed throughout his entire being. He was about to say it back when his grandfather called, and he woke up. He would have given anything to remember that word.
CHAPTER VII.
Klingsohr stood before his bed and kindly bade him good morning. He was in high spirits, and fell upon Klingsohr's neck. "That is not meant for you," cried Swaning. Henry smiled, and hid his blushes on his mother's cheeks.
Klingsohr stood by his bed and warmly wished him good morning. He was in a great mood and threw his arms around Klingsohr's neck. "That's not for you," cried Swaning. Henry smiled and buried his face in his mother's cheeks to hide his embarrassment.
"Would you like to go with me," said Klingsohr, "and breakfast on a beautiful eminence just before the city? The fine morning would refresh you. Dress yourself. Matilda is already waiting for us."
"Do you want to come with me?" Klingsohr said. "We can have breakfast on a lovely hilltop right before the city. The nice morning will invigorate you. Get ready. Matilda is already waiting for us."
Henry with a thousand joyful feelings thanked him for his welcome invitation. In a moment he was ready, and kissed Klingsohr's hand with much fervor. They went to Matilda, who looked wonderfully lovely in her simple morning dress, and who greeted him kindly. She had already packed her breakfast into a little basket which she hung upon one arm, and without ceremony gave the other to Henry. Klingsohr followed them, and thus they passed through the city, already full of animation, to a little hill by the river, where a wide and full prospect opened between some lofty trees.
Henry, feeling a wave of joy, thanked him for the warm invitation. In no time, he was ready and kissed Klingsohr's hand with great enthusiasm. They approached Matilda, who looked incredibly beautiful in her simple morning dress, and she greeted him warmly. She had already packed her breakfast in a small basket that she hung on one arm, casually taking Henry’s hand with the other. Klingsohr followed them, and together they made their way through the bustling city to a little hill by the river, where a wide and beautiful view opened up between some tall trees.
"Though I have often," said Henry, "delighted in the unfolding of varied nature in the peaceful neighborhood of her manifold possessions; yet never has such a creative and pure serenity filled me, as today. Those distant points seem so near to me, and the rich landscape is like an inward fantasy. How changeable is nature, however unchangeable appears its surface! How different is it when an angel, a spirit of power is at our side, than when a person in distress utters his complaints before us, or a farmer tells us how unfortunate the weather is for him, or how much he needs some rainy days for his crops. To you, dearest master, do I owe this bliss; yes, this bliss,--for there is no other word that can more truly express my heart's condition. Joy, desire, transport, are merely the members of that bliss which inspires them with a higher life." He pressed Matilda's hand to his heart, and his ardent gaze sank deep into her mild and susceptible eyes.
"Though I have often," said Henry, "enjoyed the beauty of nature in the peaceful setting of her many possessions, never has such a creative and pure calm filled me like today. Those distant points feel so close, and the lush landscape is like a dream inside me. How changeable nature is, even though its surface seems unchanging! It’s so different when an angel, a spirit of power, is beside us, compared to when someone in distress shares their woes, or a farmer tells us how unfortunate the weather is for him, or how much he needs some rainy days for his crops. To you, dearest master, I owe this bliss; yes, this bliss—there's no other word that better captures how I feel. Joy, desire, and excitement are just parts of that bliss which gives them a deeper meaning." He pressed Matilda's hand to his heart, and his intense gaze dived deep into her gentle and receptive eyes.
"Nature," replied Klingsohr, "is for our mind, what a body is for light. It reflects it, separates it into its proper colors, kindles a light on its surface or within it, when it equals its opacity: when it is superior, it rays forth in order to enlighten other bodies. But even the darkest bodies can, by water, fire, and air, be made clear and brilliant."
"Nature," replied Klingsohr, "is to our mind what a body is to light. It reflects light, breaks it into its true colors, and ignites a glow on its surface or within it when its opacity matches. When it's more opaquely dense, it radiates to illuminate other bodies. However, even the darkest materials can be made clear and brilliant through water, fire, and air."
"I understand you, dear master. Men are crystals for our minds. They are the transparent nature. Dear Matilda, I might call you a pure and costly sapphire. You are clear and transparent as the heavens; you beam with the mildest light. But tell me, dear master, whether I am right; it seems to me that at the very point when one is most intimate with nature, he can and would say the least concerning her."
"I get you, dear master. People are like clear crystals for our minds. They have a transparent quality. Dear Matilda, I could call you a beautiful, precious sapphire. You’re clear and bright like the sky; you shine with the gentlest light. But tell me, dear master, if I'm wrong; it feels to me that at the moment when someone is closest to nature, they can say the least about it."
"That depends upon your view of her," said Klingsohr. "Nature is one thing for our enjoyment and our disposition, but another for our intellect, the guiding faculty of our earthward powers. We must take good care not to lose sight of one more than the other. There are many who only know the one side, and think but little of the other. But we can unite them both, and that too with profit. A great pity it is, that so few think of being able to move freely and fitly in their inner natures, and to insure for themselves, by a necessary separation, the most effectual and natural use of their faculties. Usually the one hinders the other; and thus a helpless sluggishness gradually arises, so that, if such men should ever arise with united powers, a great confusion and contention would ensue, and all things would be tossed here and there in an ungainly manner. I cannot sufficiently impress upon you, to endeavor with industry and care to be acquainted with your own intellect and natural bias. Nothing is more indispensable to the poet, than insight into the nature of every occupation, acquaintance with the means by which every object may be attained, and the power of fitly regulating the presence of the spirit according to time and circumstances. Inspiration without intellect is useless and dangerous; and the poet will be able to perform few wonders, when he is astonished by wonders."
"That depends on how you see her," said Klingsohr. "Nature is one thing for our enjoyment and our character, but it's another for our intellect, which is our guiding force for earthly abilities. We need to make sure we don’t lose sight of one more than the other. Many people only recognize one side and think very little of the other. But we can bring them both together, and that can be beneficial. It's a real shame that so few people think about moving freely and appropriately within their inner selves, ensuring through necessary separation that they can effectively and naturally use their abilities. Usually, one hinders the other, leading to a kind of helpless sluggishness. If such people ever do emerge with their powers combined, it would result in great confusion and dispute, with everything being tossed around haphazardly. I can’t stress enough how important it is to work diligently to understand your own intellect and natural tendencies. Nothing is more essential to a poet than insight into the nature of each task, familiarity with the methods to achieve every goal, and the ability to appropriately express their spirit based on time and circumstance. Inspiration without intellect is pointless and risky; a poet will accomplish few miraculous feats if they are in awe of those miracles."
"But is not an implicit faith in man's dominion over destiny indispensable to the poet?"
"But isn't an implicit trust in humanity's control over fate essential for the poet?"
"Certainly indispensable, because he cannot represent fate to himself in any other light, when he maturely reflects upon it. But how distant is this calm certainty from that anxious doubt, which proceeds from the blind fear of superstition! And thus also the steady, animating warmth of a poetic mind is exactly the reverse of the wild heat of a sickly heart. The one is poor, overwhelming, and transient; the other perfectly distinguishes all forms, favors the culture of the most manifold relations, and is in itself eternal. The youthful poet cannot be too cool and considerate. A far-reaching, attentive, and quiet disposition belongs to the true, melodious ease of address. It becomes a confused prattling, when a violent storm is raging in the breast; and the attention is lost in a trembling emptiness of thought. Once more I repeat it; the true mind is like the light; even as calm and sensitive, as elastic and penetrating, as powerful and as imperceptibly active, as that costly element, which with its native regularity scatters itself upon all objects, and exhibits them in charming variety. The poet is pure steel, as sensitive as a brittle thread of glass, as hard as the unyielding flint."
"Definitely essential, because he can't see fate in any other way when he thinks about it deeply. But how far this calm certainty is from the anxious doubt that comes from the blind fear of superstition! Similarly, the steady, motivating warmth of a poetic mind is the exact opposite of the wild heat of an unhealthy heart. One is poor, overwhelming, and temporary; the other clearly distinguishes all forms, encourages the growth of various relationships, and is eternal in itself. The young poet can’t be too cool and thoughtful. A wide-ranging, attentive, and composed attitude is part of true, harmonious communication. It turns into confused chatter when a violent storm is raging inside; and focus is lost in a shaky emptiness of thought. Once again, I say it: the true mind is like light; just as calm and sensitive, yet elastic and penetrating, as powerful and as subtly active, as that precious element that naturally spreads itself across all things, showcasing them in beautiful variety. The poet is pure steel, as sensitive as a fragile thread of glass, and as hard as unyielding flint."
"I have indeed at times felt," said Henry, "that in the moments when my inner nature was most awake, I was less excited than at other times, when I could run about freely and attend to all occupations with pleasure. A spiritual, penetrative essence permeated me, and I could employ every sense at pleasure, could revolve every thought like an actual body, and view it from all sides. I stood with silent sympathy in my father's work-shop, and rejoiced when I could help him to accomplish anything properly. Propriety has a peculiarly strengthening charm, and it is true that the consciousness of it gives rise to a more lasting and distinct enjoyment, than that overflowing feeling of an incomprehensible, superfluous splendor."
"I have definitely felt at times," said Henry, "that during the moments when my inner self was most awake, I was less agitated than at other times, when I could move around freely and enjoy all my activities. A spiritual, penetrating essence filled me, and I could engage every sense at will, turning every thought over like a physical object and examining it from all angles. I stood with quiet empathy in my father's workshop and felt happy when I could help him accomplish anything properly. Doing the right thing has a uniquely empowering charm, and it's true that being aware of it creates a more lasting and clear sense of enjoyment than that overwhelming feeling of incomprehensible, excess splendor."
"Believe not," said Klingsohr, "that I disregard the latter; but it must come of itself and not be bought. The rarity of its appearance is beneficent; if more frequent, it would weary and weaken. One cannot quickly enough tear himself from the sweet rapture which it leaves behind, and return to a regular and laborious occupation. It is as with pleasant morning dreams, from whose sleepy vortex one must extricate himself by force, if he would not fall into a lassitude, continually more oppressive, and so struggle through the whole day in sickly exhaustion."
"Don’t think," said Klingsohr, "that I overlook the latter; it has to come on its own and can’t be bought. Its rare appearance is a blessing; if it happened more often, it would become tiring and drain you. It's hard to pull yourself away from the sweet joy it leaves behind and get back to a routine and demanding task. It’s like those lovely morning dreams, from which you have to force yourself out, or else you’ll sink into a heaviness that makes the whole day feel exhausting."
"Poetry," continued Klingsohr, "will be cultivated strictly as an art. As mere enjoyment it ceases to be poetry. The poet must not run about unoccupied the whole day in chase of figures and feelings. That is the very reverse of the proper method. A pure, open mind, dexterity in reflection and contemplation, and ability to put forth all the faculties in a mutually animating effort, and to keep them so,--these are the requisites of our art. If you will commit yourself to my care, no day shall pass in which you shall not add stores to your knowledge, and obtain some useful views. The city is rich in artists of all descriptions. There are some experienced statesmen and educated merchants here. One can get acquainted with all ranks without much difficulty, with people of all pursuits, and with all social circumstances and requirements. I will with pleasure instruct you in the mechanical part of our art, and read its most remarkable productions with you. You may share Matilda's hours of instruction, and she will willingly teach you to play the guitar. Each occupation will usher in the rest; and when you have thus well spent the day, the conversation and pleasures of a social evening, and the views of the beautiful landscapes around, will continually renew to you the calmest enjoyment."
"Poetry," Klingsohr continued, "will be treated strictly as an art. If it's just for enjoyment, it stops being poetry. The poet shouldn't wander around all day chasing ideas and feelings. That's the exact opposite of how it should be done. A clear, open mind, skill in reflection and contemplation, and the ability to engage all your faculties in a collaborative effort, and maintain that energy—these are the essentials of our craft. If you decide to trust me with your growth, I promise that every day will add to your knowledge and give you valuable insights. The city is full of artists of all kinds. There are experienced politicians and educated business people here. You can easily meet people from all walks of life, including those in various professions and social situations. I would be happy to guide you through the technical aspects of our art and to explore its most significant works with you. You can join Matilda's lessons, and she'll gladly teach you how to play the guitar. One activity will lead into the next, and when you’ve spent your day well, the conversations and joys of a social evening, along with the beautiful views of the landscape around you, will continually refresh your enjoyment."
"What a glorious life you here lay open to me, dear master. Under your guidance I shall for the first time understand what a noble mark is before me, and how by your counsel alone I can hope to attain it."
"What a wonderful life you’ve laid out for me, dear master. With your guidance, I will finally understand what a noble goal lies ahead of me and how, through your advice alone, I can hope to achieve it."
Klingsohr embraced him tenderly. Matilda brought them the breakfast, and Henry asked her with a tender voice, whether she would be kind enough to receive him as fellow pupil, and her own scholar. "I shall probably be your scholar forever," said he, as Klingsohr turned away. She nodded slightly towards him. He threw his arms around the blushing maiden, and kissed her soft lips. Gently she retreated from him, yet handed him with childish grace a rose which she wore in her bosom. She then busied herself about her basket. Henry watched her with silent rapture, kissed the rose, fixed it on his breast, and walked to Klingsohr's side, who was gazing down at the city.
Klingsohr hugged him warmly. Matilda brought them breakfast, and Henry asked her in a soft voice if she would be kind enough to take him on as a fellow student and her own pupil. "I might be your student forever," he said as Klingsohr turned away. She gave him a slight nod. He wrapped his arms around the blushing girl and kissed her soft lips. She gently pulled away from him but handed him, with a childlike grace, a rose that she had tucked in her dress. Then she turned her attention to her basket. Henry watched her in silent admiration, kissed the rose, pinned it to his chest, and walked over to Klingsohr, who was looking down at the city.
"By what road, did you come here," asked Klingsohr.
"Which road did you take to get here?" asked Klingsohr.
"Down over that hill," replied Henry, "where the road loses itself in the distance."
"Down over that hill," Henry replied, "where the road disappears into the distance."
"You must have seen some fair landscapes."
"You must have seen some beautiful landscapes."
"We travelled through an almost uninterrupted series of beautiful ones."
"We traveled through an almost endless sequence of beautiful ones."
"Perhaps your native town is pleasantly situated?"
"Maybe your hometown is nicely located?"
"The country is varied enough; it is rude, however, and a noble river is wanting. Streams are the eyes of a landscape."
"The country has enough variety; it is rough, though, and a grand river is missing. Streams are the eyes of a landscape."
"Your account of your journey," said Klingsohr, "agreeably entertained me last evening. I have indeed observed that the spirit of poesy is your kind companion. Your friends have unobservedly become its voices. Where a poet is, poetry everywhere breaks out. The land of poetry, romantic Palestine, has greeted you with its sweet sadness; war has addressed you in its wild glory, and nature and history have met you in the forms of a miner and a hermit."
"Your story about your journey," said Klingsohr, "really entertained me last night. I've noticed that the spirit of poetry is always with you. Your friends seem to be its voices without even realizing it. Wherever a poet is, poetry emerges everywhere. The land of poetry, the romantic Palestine, has welcomed you with its bittersweet charm; war has spoken to you in its chaotic glory, and nature and history have encountered you in the shapes of a miner and a hermit."
"You forget the best, dear master, the heavenly appearance of love. It depends upon you, whether this appearance shall forever remain with me."
"You forget the best part, dear master, the divine look of love. It’s up to you whether this look will stay with me forever."
"What do you think," cried Klingsohr as he turned to Matilda who was just approaching; "would you like to become Henry's inseparable companion? Where you are, I remain also."
"What do you think," shouted Klingsohr as he turned to Matilda who was just walking up; "would you like to be Henry's constant companion? Where you go, I go too."
Matilda was terrified. She flew into her father's arms. Henry trembled with infinite joy. "Shall he then be with me forever, dear father?"
Matilda was scared. She rushed into her father's arms. Henry shook with unimaginable happiness. "Will he be with me forever, dear father?"
"Ask him for yourself," said Klingsohr with emotion.
"Ask him yourself," Klingsohr said, feeling emotional.
She looked upon Henry with the most heart-felt tenderness.
She looked at Henry with the deepest tenderness.
"My eternity is indeed thy work," cried Henry, whilst the tears rolled down his blooming cheeks.
"My eternity is truly your creation," cried Henry, as tears streamed down his rosy cheeks.
They embraced each other. Klingsohr caught them in his arms. "My children," he cried, "be faithful to each other unto death! Love and constancy will make your life eternal poesy."
They hugged each other. Klingsohr wrapped them in his arms. "My children," he exclaimed, "stay devoted to each other until the end! Love and loyalty will make your life a timeless poetry."
CHAPTER VIII.
In the afternoon Klingsohr led to his room his new son, in whose happiness his mother and grandfather took the tenderest interest, honoring Matilda as his protecting spirit, and made him acquainted with his books. Afterward they spoke of poetry.
In the afternoon, Klingsohr took his new son to his room, where his mother and grandfather showed the greatest interest in his happiness, appreciating Matilda as his guardian spirit, and introduced him to his books. They then talked about poetry.
"I know not," said Klingsohr, "why the representation of nature as a poet is commonly considered poetry. She is not so at all times. Dull desire, stupid apathy and sluggishness, are in her, as in men, exposing qualities which wage a restless strife with poesy. This mighty battle would be a fine subject for a poem. Many lands and ages seem, like the majority of men, to stand entirely under the dominion of this enemy to poesy; in others, on the contrary, poesy is at home and everywhere visible. The periods of this battle are very worthy of the historian's notice, and its representation is a pleasant and profitable employment. It is usually the season of the poet's birth. Nothing is more disagreeable to its adversary than that she, herself being opposed to poesy, becomes a poetic personage, and often in the heat of the engagement changes weapons with poesy, and is violently struck by her own venomous darts; while, on the other hand, the wounds of poesy, which she receives from her own weapons, heal readily, and only serve to render her yet more charming and powerful."
"I don’t know," said Klingsohr, "why depicting nature as a poet is often seen as poetry. It’s not always like that. Dull desire, mindless apathy, and sluggishness are part of her just like they are in people, revealing qualities that constantly clash with poetry. This epic struggle would make a great subject for a poem. Many places and times seem, like most people, to be fully under the control of this enemy of poetry; in other places, however, poetry feels at home and is visible everywhere. The moments of this battle are definitely worthy of a historian’s attention, and capturing it is an enjoyable and rewarding task. It usually marks the poet’s moment of inspiration. Nothing annoys its opponent more than when, despite being against poetry, she becomes a poetic figure herself, often swapping roles with poetry in the heat of conflict and being struck hard by her own harmful darts; meanwhile, the wounds that poetry receives from her own weapons heal quickly and only make her even more beautiful and powerful."
"On the whole," said Henry, "war seems to me poetical. People fancy that they must fight for a possession no matter how miserable, and do not observe that the spirit of romance excites them to annihilate all useless baseness. They carry arms for the cause of poesy, and both hosts follow an invisible standard."
"Overall," said Henry, "war seems poetic to me. People believe they have to fight for something, no matter how awful it is, and they don’t realize that the spirit of romance drives them to wipe out all useless negativity. They take up arms for the sake of poetry, and both sides follow an unseen flag."
"In war," replied Klingsohr, "the primeval fluid is stirred up. New continents are to arise, new races to spring forth from the great dissolution. The true war is the war of religion; its direct end is destruction; and men's madness appears in its full dimensions. Many wars, particularly those which originate in national hate, belong to this class, and are real poems. Here true heroes are at home, who, being the noblest antitypes of poesy, are but earthly powers involuntarily penetrated by poesy. A poet, who at the same time were a hero, would be indeed a heavenly messenger; but our poetry is not equal to the work of representing him."
"In war," Klingsohr replied, "the ancient energy is unleashed. New continents will emerge, and new races will arise from the great upheaval. The real war is the war of religion; its direct outcome is chaos, and human insanity reveals itself in all its glory. Many wars, especially those fueled by national hatred, fall into this category and are true epics. Here, genuine heroes thrive, who, as the noblest embodiments of poetry, are merely earthly beings unintentionally infused with poetic spirit. A poet who is also a hero would truly be a divine messenger; however, our poetry isn't capable of capturing that."
"How am I to understand that, dear father," said Henry. "Can any object be too lofty for poesy?"
"How am I supposed to understand that, dear father?" Henry said. "Can anything be too grand for poetry?"
"Certainly. We cannot on the whole speak for poesy itself, but only for her earthly means and instruments. If indeed there is for every single poet a proper district within which he must remain, in order not to lose all breath and vantage, then there is also for the whole sum of human powers a determinate boundary line to the capacity for representation; beyond which representation cannot retain the necessary strength or form, but loses itself in an empty, delusive nonentity. Particularly as a pupil, one cannot guard enough against these extravagances; since a lively fancy loves too well to fly to the extreme bounds, and arrogantly endeavors to seize upon and express the supersensual and exuberant. Riper experience first teaches us to shun this disproportion of objects, and to leave the investigation of what is simplest and loftiest to worldly wisdom. The older poet rises no higher than is needful to arrange, his vast stock in a comprehensible order, and he is careful to omit the manifoldness, which afforded him the requisite material, and also the necessary points of agreement. I might almost say that in every line chaos should shine through the well-clipped foliage of order. A graceful style merely renders the richness of the thought more comprehensible and agreeable; regular symmetry, on the contrary, has all the dryness of numbers. The best poesy lies very near us, and an ordinary matter is not seldom the object of its most tender love. With the poet, poetry is confined to limited instruments, and just so far becomes an art. Language especially has its fixed sphere. The compass of one's native tongue is yet narrower. By practice and reflection the poet learns to understand his own language. He knows exactly what he can accomplish by its aid, and will make no fruitless attempt to strain it beyond its powers. Seldom will he collect all its powers upon a single point; for otherwise he becomes wearisome, and even destroys the rich effect of a well applied exhibition of its strength. No poet, but a quack, aims at wonderful efforts."[See Note III.]
"Definitely. We can't really speak for poetry itself, but only for its earthly means and tools. If every single poet has a specific area where they must stay to avoid losing their breath and perspective, then there’s also a clear boundary for all human abilities to represent; beyond that boundary, representation loses its necessary strength and shape, drifting into an empty, deceptive nothingness. Especially as a beginner, one must be vigilant against these excesses; a vivid imagination often loves to soar to extremes and arrogantly tries to grasp and express what goes beyond the ordinary. More mature experiences teach us to avoid this imbalance of subjects and to leave the exploration of what is simplest and highest to practical wisdom. The seasoned poet only rises as high as needed to arrange their vast collection in a clear way, being careful to leave out the diversity that provided the necessary material and points of agreement. I could almost say that in every line, chaos should be visible through the neatly trimmed foliage of order. A graceful style simply makes the richness of thought clearer and more enjoyable; on the other hand, regular symmetry carries all the dryness of numbers. The best poetry is very close to us, and ordinary things often become the subjects of its deepest affection. For a poet, poetry is limited to specific tools, which is where it turns into an art. Language, in particular, has its defined limits. The range of one’s native tongue is even narrower. Through practice and reflection, the poet learns to understand their own language. They know exactly what they can achieve with it and won't waste effort trying to push it beyond its capabilities. They rarely concentrate all its abilities on a single point; otherwise, they become tiresome and even undermine the rich effect of a well-executed display of its power. No true poet, only a fraud, aims at extraordinary feats." [See Note III.]
"Poets on the whole cannot learn too much from musicians and painters. In these arts it is very striking, how necessary it is to take sparing advantage of the auxiliary means of the art, and how much depends upon proper relations. Those artists, on the contrary, can certainty accept from us the poetic independence, and the inner spirit of each composition and invention; particularly of every genuine work. The execution, not the material, is the object of the art. They should be more poetical, we more musical and graphic; yet both according to the manner and method of our art. You yourself will soon see in what songs you can best succeed; they will certainly be those, the subjects of which are easiest and nearest at hand. Therefore it can be said that poetry rests entirely upon experience. I know that in my younger days an object could hardly seem too distant and too unknown, for such I delighted most to sing. What was the result? An empty, meagre flash of words, without a spark of true poetry. Thence the tale3 is the most difficult of tasks, and a young poet will seldom perform it correctly."
"Overall, poets can’t learn enough from musicians and painters. In these art forms, it’s really striking how crucial it is to use the tools of the art sparingly and how much relies on proper relationships. Those artists can definitely draw from our sense of poetic independence and the inner essence of each piece and creation, especially in every true work. It's the execution, not the material, that's the focus of the art. They should be more poetic, and we should be more musical and visual, but both in the style and method of our own art. You’ll soon discover which songs you can succeed with best; they’ll definitely be those topics that are easiest and closest to you. So, it can be said that poetry is entirely based on experience. I know that when I was younger, no subject seemed too distant or unknown for me to write about. But what was the outcome? Just a shallow, thin flash of words, lacking any real poetry. Thus, storytelling is the most challenging task, and a young poet usually won’t get it right."
"I should like to hear one of yours," said Henry. "The few I have heard, though insignificant, have delighted me exceedingly."
"I'd love to hear one of yours," said Henry. "The few I've heard, even though they were small, have really delighted me."
"I will satisfy your wish this evening. I remember one which I composed when quite young, which is sufficiently evident still; yet it will entertain you the more instructively, for it will recall much that I have told you."
"I'll fulfill your wish tonight. I remember one that I created when I was much younger, and it's still pretty clear; but it'll engage you even more meaningfully, as it'll remind you of a lot that I've shared with you."
"Language," said Henry, "is indeed a little world in signs and sounds. As man rules over it, so would he rule the great world, and in it express himself freely. And in this very joy of expressing in the world what is without it, and of doing that which in reality was the primal object of our existence, lies the origin of poetry."
"Language," Henry said, "is truly a small world made of signs and sounds. Just as a person masters it, they would also master the larger world, allowing them to express themselves freely within it. The joy of expressing in the world what exists outside of it, and of fulfilling what is, in essence, the primary purpose of our existence, is where poetry originates."
"It is very unfortunate," said Klingsohr, "that poetry has a particular name, and that poets constitute a particular class. It is not, however, strange. It arises from the natural action of the human sprit. Does not every man strive and compose at every moment?"
"It’s really unfortunate," said Klingsohr, "that poetry has a specific name and that poets make up a distinct group. But it’s not surprising. It comes from the natural workings of the human spirit. Doesn’t every person strive and create all the time?"
Just then Matilda entered the room. Klingsohr continued. "Consider love, for instance. In nothing is the necessity of poetry for the continuance of humanity so clear as in that. Love is silent; poesy alone can speak for it. Or rather love itself is nothing but the highest poetry of nature. Yet I will not tell you of things, with which you are better acquainted than I."
Just then, Matilda walked into the room. Klingsohr kept talking. "Think about love, for example. There's no clearer example of how important poetry is for the survival of humanity than love. Love is quiet; only poetry can express it. Or rather, love itself is just the highest form of nature's poetry. However, I won't talk about things that you know better than I do."
"Thou art indeed the father of love;" cried Henry, as he threw his arms around Matilda, and they both kissed his hand.
"You're really the father of love," cried Henry, as he threw his arms around Matilda, and they both kissed his hand.
Klingsohr embraced them and went out.
Klingsohr hugged them and stepped outside.
"Dear Matilda," said Henry after a long kiss, "it seems to me like a dream, that thou art mine; yet it seems still more wonderful, that thou hast not been so always."
"Dear Matilda," said Henry after a long kiss, "it feels like a dream that you are mine; yet it feels even more amazing that you haven't always been."
"It seems to me," said Matilda, "that I knew thee long, long ago."
"It feels like I’ve known you for a really long time," Matilda said.
"Canst thou then love me?"
"Do you love me?"
"I know not what love is; but this can I tell thee, that it is as if I now first began to live, and that I am so devoted to thee that I would this instant die for thee."
"I don't know what love is; but I can tell you this: it feels like I just started to live, and I am so devoted to you that I would die for you right now."
"My Matilda, now for the first time do I feel what it is to be immortal."
"My Matilda, for the first time, I truly understand what it feels like to be immortal."
"Dear Henry, how infinitely good thou art. What a glorious spirit speaks from thee. I am a poor, insignificant girl."
"Dear Henry, how incredibly kind you are. What a wonderful spirit comes from you. I am just a poor, insignificant girl."
"How thou dost make me blush! Indeed I am what I am only through thee. Without thee I were nothing. What were a spirit without a heaven; and thou art the heaven that upbears and supports me."
"How you make me blush! Honestly, I am who I am only because of you. Without you, I would be nothing. What is a spirit without a heaven? And you are the heaven that lifts and supports me."
"How divinely happy should I be, wert thou as faithful as my father. My mother died shortly after my birth; yet my father weeps for her every day."
"How wonderfully happy I would be if you were as loyal as my father. My mother passed away shortly after I was born; still, my father cries for her every day."
"I deserve it not, yet may I be happier than he!"
"I don't deserve it, but I might be happier than him!"
"I would joyfully live long by thy side, dear Henry. Certainly through thee I should become much better."
"I would happily live a long time by your side, dear Henry. Surely through you I would become much better."
"O! Matilda, even death shall not separate us."
"O! Matilda, even death won't separate us."
"No, Henry, where I am, wilt thou be."
"No, Henry, where I am, you will be."
"Yes, where thou art, Matilda, will I forever be."
"Yes, wherever you are, Matilda, I will always be."
"I comprehend not the meaning of eternity; yet I fancy that what I feel, when I think of thee, must constitute eternity."
"I don't understand the meaning of eternity; but I imagine that what I feel when I think of you must be what eternity is all about."
"Yes, Matilda, we are eternal, because we love each other."
"Yes, Matilda, we're eternal because we love each other."
"Thou canst not believe, dearest, how fervently, when we came home early this morning, I knelt before the image of the holy mother, what unspeakable things I prayed to her. I thought that I should melt away in tears. It seemed as if she smiled upon me. I now for the first time know what gratitude is."
"You can’t believe, my dear, how sincerely, when we got home early this morning, I knelt before the image of the holy mother and what indescribable things I prayed to her. I thought I would dissolve into tears. It felt like she was smiling at me. For the first time, I truly understand what gratitude is."
"O beloved, Heaven has given me thee to adore. I worship thee. Thou art the holy one that carriest my wishes to God, through whom He reveals himself to me, through whom He makes known to me the fulness of His love. What is religion but an infinite harmony, an eternal unison of loving hearts? Where two are gathered together, He is indeed among them. Thou wilt be my breath eternally. My bosom will never cease to draw thee to itself. Thou art divine majesty, eternal life in the loveliest of forms."
"O beloved, Heaven has given me you to adore. I worship you. You are the holy one who carries my wishes to God, through whom He reveals Himself to me, through whom He makes known to me the fullness of His love. What is religion but an infinite harmony, an eternal unison of loving hearts? Where two are gathered together, He is indeed among them. You will be my breath forever. My heart will never stop drawing you to itself. You are divine majesty, eternal life in the loveliest of forms."
"Alas, Henry, thou knowest the fate of the roses. Wilt thou also press the pale cheek, the withered lips, with tenderness to thy own? Will not the traces of age be also the traces of bygone love?"
"Alas, Henry, you know the fate of the roses. Will you also press the pale cheek, the withered lips, with tenderness to your own? Won't the signs of age also be the signs of past love?"
"O that thou couldst see through my eyes into my spirit! But thou lovest me, and canst also believe me. I cannot comprehend what is said of the withering of charms. They are unfading! That which draws me so inseparably to thee, that has awakened in me such everlasting desire, is not of this world. Couldst thou but see how thou appearest to me, what a wonderful form penetrates thy shape, and everywhere is raying towards me, thou wouldst not fear age. Thy earthly shape is but a shadow of this form. The earthly faculties strive and swell that they may incarnate it; but nature is yet unripe; the form is only an eternal archetype, a fragment of the unknown holy world."
"Oh, if only you could see through my eyes into my soul! But you love me, and you can also trust me. I just can’t understand what people say about the fading of beauty. It never fades! What pulls me so tightly to you, what has ignited in me this lasting desire, is beyond this world. If you could see how you look to me, the amazing essence that shines through your form, radiating towards me everywhere, you wouldn’t fear aging. Your physical shape is just a shadow of this essence. The earthly traits struggle and expand in an attempt to express it; but nature isn’t fully developed yet; the essence is merely an eternal ideal, a piece of the unknown sacred realm."
"I understand thee, dear Henry, for I see something similar when I look upon thee."
"I get you, dear Henry, because I see something similar when I look at you."
"Yes, Matilda, the higher world is nearer to us than we usually believe. Here already we live in it, and we see it closely interwoven with our earthly nature."
"Yes, Matilda, the higher world is closer to us than we commonly think. We already live in it, and we see it closely connected with our earthly existence."
"Thou wilt yet reveal much that is glorious to me, beloved?"
"Will you still show me a lot that is wonderful, my love?"
"O! Matilda, from thee alone cometh the gift of divination. Everything that I have is indeed thine. Thy love will lead me into the sanctuaries of life, and the most sacred recesses of the mind; thou wilt fill me with enthusiasm, wilt excite me to the highest contemplation. Who knows that our love will not change to wings of flame bearing us upward, and carrying us to our heavenly home, ere old age and death reach us? Is it not a miracle already that thou art mine, that I hold thee in my arms, that thou lovest me, and that thou wilt be mine forever?"
"O! Matilda, you alone bring the gift of foresight. Everything I have truly belongs to you. Your love will guide me into the sacred spaces of life and the deepest corners of my mind; you will inspire me, pushing me to the highest thoughts. Who knows if our love won't transform into wings of fire, lifting us up and taking us to our heavenly home before old age and death catch up to us? Isn't it already a miracle that you are mine, that I hold you in my arms, that you love me, and that you will be mine forever?"
"To me also everything seems possible, and I plainly feel a gentle flame kindling within me. Who knows that it does not transfigure us, and gradually dissolve all earthly ties? Only tell me, Henry, whether thou hast that boundless confidence in me, that I have in thee. Yet I never have felt towards any one as I do towards thee; not even to my father, whom I love so dearly."
"Everything feels possible to me too, and I can clearly sense a gentle flame sparking inside me. Who knows, maybe it transforms us and slowly dissolves all earthly connections? Just tell me, Henry, do you have the same limitless trust in me that I have in you? I've never felt this way about anyone as I do about you; not even towards my father, whom I love so much."
"Dear Matilda, it really torments me, that I cannot tell thee everything at once, that I cannot at once give my whole heart to thee. For the first time in my life am I perfectly frank. No thought, no feeling can I longer conceal from thee,--thou must know everything. My whole being shall mingle itself with thine. A most boundless resignation to thee can alone satisfy my love. In that indeed it consists. It is truly a most mysterious flowing together of our most secret and personal existence."
"Dear Matilda, it really torments me that I can’t tell you everything at once, that I can’t give you my whole heart right away. For the first time in my life, I'm being completely honest. I can no longer hide any thoughts or feelings from you—you must know everything. My entire being will blend with yours. Only a complete surrender to you can satisfy my love. That is what it truly consists of. It’s really a mysterious joining of our most private and personal existence."
"Henry, two beings can never thus have loved each other."
"Henry, two people can never love each other like this."
"I cannot believe it possible, for till now no Matilda has lived."
"I can't believe it's possible, because so far no Matilda has lived."
"And no Henry!"
"And no, Henry!"
"Swear to me once more that thou art mine. Love is an endless repetition."
"Swear to me one more time that you're mine. Love is an endless cycle."
"Yes, Henry, by the invisible presence of my good mother, I swear to be thine forever."
"Yes, Henry, by the unseen presence of my dear mother, I promise to be yours forever."
"I swear to be thine forever, Matilda, as surely as love, God's presence, is with us."
"I promise to be yours forever, Matilda, just as love, God's presence, is with us."
A long embrace and countless kisses sealed the eternal alliance of the blessed pair.
A long hug and countless kisses sealed the eternal bond of the blessed couple.
CHAPTER IX.
At evening some guests were present; the grandfather drank the health of the young bridal pair, and promised to give them soon a splendid marriage feast. "Of what use is long waiting?" said the old man. "Early marriages make long love. I have always observed that marriages early contracted were the happiest. In latter years there is no longer such a devotion in the marriage relation as in youth. Youth, enjoyed in common, forms an inseparable tie. Memory is the safest ground of love."
At night, some guests were there; the grandfather raised his glass to toast the young couple and promised to throw them an amazing wedding feast soon. "What's the point of waiting so long?" the old man said. "Getting married young leads to lasting love. I've always noticed that early marriages tend to be the happiest. As we get older, there isn’t the same dedication in marriage as there is in youth. When you experience youth together, it creates a strong bond. Memories are the most secure foundation for love."
After the meal more people came in. Henry asked his new father to fulfil his promise. Klingsohr said to the company, "I have promised Henry to-day to relate a tale. If it would please you I am ready to do so."
After the meal, more people arrived. Henry asked his new father to keep his promise. Klingsohr turned to the group and said, "I promised Henry that I would tell a story today. If you’d like, I’m happy to do so."
"That was a wise idea of Henry's," said Swaning. "We have heard nothing from you for a long time."
"That was a smart idea from Henry," said Swaning. "We haven't heard from you in a while."
All seated themselves by the fire, which was sparkling on the hearth. Henry sat by Matilda, and stole his arm around her. Klingsohr began.
All of them took their seats by the fire, which was crackling on the hearth. Henry sat next to Matilda and slipped his arm around her. Klingsohr started.
"The long night had just set in. The old hero struck his shield, so that it resounded far through the solitary streets of the city. Thrice he repeated the signal. Then the lofty, many-colored windows of the palace began to shed abroad their light, and their figures were put in motion. They moved the more quickly, as the ruddy stream which began to illumine the streets became stronger. Also by degrees the immense pillars and walls began to shine. At length they stood in the purest milk-blue glimmer, and flickered with the softest colors. The whole region was now visible, and the reflection of the figures, the clashing of the spears, swords, shields, and helmets, which bowed from all sides towards crowns appearing here and there, and finally closed round a simple green garland in a wide circle, as the crowns vanished before it; all this was reflected from the frozen sea that surrounded the hill on which the city stood,--and even the far distant mountain range, which girdled the sea, was half enwrapped with a mildly reflected splendor. Nothing could be plainly distinguished; yet a strange sound was heard, as if from an immense workshop in the distance. The city, on the contrary, was light and clear. Its smooth transparent walls reflected the beautiful beams; and the perfect symmetry, the noble style, and fine arrangement of all the buildings were well defined. Before every window stood earthern pots with ornaments, full of every variety of ice and snow flowers, which sparkled most brilliantly.
The long night had just begun. The old hero hit his shield, making it echo through the empty streets of the city. He repeated the signal three times. Then the tall, colorful windows of the palace started to light up, and the figures inside began to move. They moved faster as the warm glow spreading into the streets grew stronger. Gradually, the massive pillars and walls began to shine, finally appearing in a pure milk-blue light and flickering with soft colors. The whole area was now visible, reflecting the figures, the clashing of spears, swords, shields, and helmets, all bowing toward crowns that appeared here and there, finally encircling a simple green garland in a wide circle as the crowns disappeared before it. This whole scene was mirrored by the frozen sea surrounding the hill where the city stood, and even the distant mountain range surrounding the sea was partially wrapped in a gentle glow. Nothing could be distinctly seen; however, an odd sound was heard, as if from a massive workshop in the distance. In contrast, the city was bright and clear. Its smooth, transparent walls reflected the beautiful light, and the perfect symmetry, elegant style, and fine arrangement of all the buildings were well-defined. Before every window stood clay pots adorned with a variety of ice and snow flowers that sparkled beautifully.
"But fairest of all appeared the garden upon the great square in front of the palace, consisting of metal plants and crystal trees, hung with varied jewel-blossoms and fruits. The manifold and delicate shapes, the lively lights and colors, formed a lordly spectacle, made still more magnificent by a lofty fountain, frozen in the midst of the garden. The old hero walked slowly past the palace doors. A voice from within called his name. He turned towards the door, which opened with a gentle sound, and stepped into the hall. His shield was held before his eyes.
"But the most beautiful sight of all was the garden in the large square in front of the palace, featuring metallic plants and crystal trees, adorned with a variety of jewel-like flowers and fruits. The diverse and intricate shapes, along with the vibrant lights and colors, created a stunning display, made even more impressive by a tall fountain, frozen in the center of the garden. The old hero walked slowly past the palace doors. A voice from inside called his name. He turned toward the door, which opened softly, and stepped into the hall. He held his shield in front of his eyes."
"'Hast thou yet discovered nothing,' plaintively cried the beautiful daughter of Arcturus. She lay on silken cushions, upon a throne artfully fashioned from a huge pyrite-crystal, and some maidens were assiduously chafing her tender limbs, which seemed a rare union of milk and purple. On all sides streamed from beneath the hands of the maidens that charming light, which so wondrously illuminated the palace. A perfumed breeze was waving through the hall. The hero was silent.
"'Have you discovered nothing yet?' the beautiful daughter of Arcturus asked sadly. She lay on soft cushions, on a throne cleverly made from a large pyrite crystal, while some maidens were gently massaging her delicate limbs, which looked like a lovely mix of cream and purple. From the hands of the maidens all around her, a delightful light streamed that illuminated the palace in a magical way. A fragrant breeze flowed through the hall. The hero remained silent."
"'Let me touch thy shield,' said she softly.
"'Let me touch your shield,' she said softly."
"He approached the throne and stepped upon the costly carpet. She seized his hand, pressed it with tenderness to her heavenly bosom, and touched his shield. His armor resounded, and a penetrating force inspired his frame. His eyes flashed, and the heart beat loudly against his breastplate. The beautiful Freya appeared more serene, and the light that streamed from her became more brilliant.
He walked up to the throne and stepped onto the expensive carpet. She grabbed his hand, gently pressed it against her chest, and touched his shield. His armor echoed, and a powerful energy surged through him. His eyes sparkled, and his heart raced against his breastplate. The beautiful Freya looked calmer, and the light radiating from her grew even brighter.
"'The king is coming,' cried a splendid bird that was perched behind the throne. The attendants threw an azure veil over the princess, which concealed her heaving bosom. The hero lowered his shield, and looked upward to the dome, whither two broad staircases wound from each side of the hall. Soft music preceded the king, who soon appeared in the dome, and descended with a numerous train.
"'The king is coming,' shouted a magnificent bird that was sitting behind the throne. The attendants draped a blue veil over the princess, covering her heaving chest. The hero lowered his shield and gazed up at the dome, from which two wide staircases curved down from either side of the hall. Gentle music played as the king soon appeared in the dome and made his way down with a large entourage."
"The beautiful bird unfolded its shining wings, and gently fluttering, sang to the king as with a thousand voices:
"The beautiful bird spread its shiny wings and softly fluttered, singing to the king as if it had a thousand voices:"
"The stranger fair delay no longer maketh.
The stranger doesn't wait any longer.
Warmth draweth near, Eternity begins.
Warmth draws near, eternity begins.
From long and tedious dreams the Queen awaketh,
From long and boring dreams, the Queen wakes up,
When land in eddying love with ocean spins.
When land in swirling love with the ocean turns.
Her farewell hence the chilly midnight taketh,
Her farewell now takes the chilly midnight,
When Fable first the ancient title wins.
When Fable first wins the ancient title.
The world will kindle upon Freya's breast,
The world will ignite on Freya's chest,
And every longing in its longing rest."
And every desire finds its peace in longing.
The King embraced his daughter with tenderness. The spirits of the stars surrounded the throne, and the hero took his place in the order. A numerous crowd of stars filled the hall in splendid groups. The attendants brought a table and a little casket, containing a heap of leaves, upon which were inscribed mystic figures of deep significance, constructed of constellations. The king reverently kissed these leaves, mixed them carefully together, and handed some to his daughter; the rest he kept. The princess placed them in a row upon the table; then the king closely examined his own, and chose with much reflection before he added one to them. At times he seemed forced to choose this or that leaf. But often his joy was evident, when he could complete by a lucky leaf a beautiful harmony of signs and figures. As the play commenced, tokens of the liveliest sympathy were visible among all the by-standers, accompanied by peculiar looks and gestures, as if each one had an invisible instrument in his hands which he plied diligently. At the same time a gentle but deeply moving music was heard in the air, seeming to arise from the stars gliding past each other in a wondrous motion, and from the other movements so peculiar. The stars floated round, now slowly, now quickly, in continually changing lines, and curiously imitated, to the swell of the music, the figures on the leaves. The music changed incessantly with the images upon the table; and though the transitions were often strange and intricate, yet a simple theme seemed to unite the whole. With incredible adroitness the stars flew together according to the images. Now in great confusion, but now again beautifully arranged in single clusters, and now the long train was suddenly scattered, like a ray, into innumerable sparks, but soon came together, through smaller circles and patterns ever increasing, into one great figure of surprising beauty. The varied shapes in the windows remained all this time at rest. The bird unceasingly ruffled its costly plumage in every variety of form. Hitherto the old hero had also pursued an unseen occupation, when suddenly the king full of joy exclaimed, "all is well. Iron, throw thy sword into the world, that it may know where peace rests."
The King hugged his daughter affectionately. The spirits of the stars surrounded the throne, and the hero took his place in the lineup. A large crowd of stars filled the hall in dazzling clusters. The attendants brought in a table and a small box containing a stack of leaves, each inscribed with mystical symbols of significant depth, formed from constellations. The king gently kissed these leaves, mixed them carefully, and shared some with his daughter while keeping the rest for himself. The princess arranged them in a line on the table; then the king closely examined his own and thoughtfully chose one to add. At times he seemed torn between this leaf or that. But often his joy was clear when he could complete a beautiful harmony of signs and figures with a fortunate leaf. As the performance began, the audience showed signs of enthusiastic engagement, accompanied by unique expressions and gestures, as if each person had an invisible instrument in their hands that they played intently. Meanwhile, a soft yet deeply touching music filled the air, seeming to come from the stars gliding past one another in a magical dance, and from the other unique movements. The stars floated around, sometimes slowly, sometimes quickly, in ever-changing patterns, and mimicked the figures on the leaves to the rhythm of the music. The music constantly shifted with the images on the table; and though the transitions were often strange and complex, a simple theme seemed to connect everything. With impressive skill, the stars gathered according to the images. At times in great disarray, then beautifully organized into single clusters, and suddenly the long line burst apart like a ray into countless sparks, only to regroup through smaller circles and patterns, growing into one stunning figure. The various shapes in the windows remained still throughout. The bird continuously ruffled its exquisite feathers in every possible form. Until then, the old hero had also been engaged in an unseen task, when suddenly the king, filled with joy, exclaimed, "All is well. Iron, throw your sword into the world so it may know where peace resides."
The hero snatched the sword from his thigh, raised it with the point to heaven, and hurled it from the window over the city and the icy sea. It flew through the air like a comet, and seemed to penetrate the mountain chain with a clear report, as it fell downward in brilliant flakes of fire.
The hero grabbed the sword from his thigh, lifted it with the tip pointed to the sky, and threw it out the window over the city and the icy sea. It soared through the air like a comet and appeared to pierce the mountain range with a loud bang, as it descended in bright sparks of fire.
At this time the beautiful child Eros lay in his cradle and slumbered gently, whilst Ginnistan his nurse rocked him, and held out her breast to his foster-sister Fable. She had spread her variegated wimple over the cradle, so that the bright lamp which stood before the scribe might not trouble the child. Busily he wrote, at times looking morosely at the children, and gloomily towards the nurse, who smiled upon him kindly and kept silence.
At this moment, the beautiful child Eros was lying in his cradle, peacefully sleeping, while his nurse Ginnistan rocked him and offered her breast to his foster-sister Fable. She had draped her colorful scarf over the cradle so the bright lamp in front of the scribe wouldn’t disturb the child. The scribe was busy writing, occasionally glancing gloomily at the children and then at the nurse, who smiled kindly at him but remained silent.
The father of the children walked in and out continually, at each turn gazing upon them, and greeting Ginnistan kindly. He always had something to dictate to the scribe. The latter observed his words exactly, and when he had written, handed them to an aged and venerable woman, who was leaning on an altar, where stood a dark bowl of clear water, into which she looked with serene smiles. When she dipped the leaves in the water, and found on withdrawing them, that some of the writing remained still glittering, she gave them to the scribe, who fastened them in a great book, and seemed much out of humor when his labor had been in vain, and all the writing had been obliterated. The woman turned at times towards Ginnistan and the children, and dipping her finger in the bowl, sprinkled some drops upon them, which, as soon as they touched the nurse, the child, or the cradle, dissolved into a blue vapor, exhibiting a thousand strange images, and floating and changing constantly around them. If one of these by chance touched the scribe, many figures and geometrical diagrams fell down, which he strung with much diligence upon a thread, and hung them for an ornament around his meagre neck. The child's mother, who was sweetness and loveliness itself, often came in. She seemed to be constantly occupied, always carrying with her some domestic utensil. If the prying scribe observed it, he began a long reproof, of which no one took any notice. All seemed accustomed to his fruitless fault-finding. The mother sometimes gave the breast to little Fable, but was soon called away, and Ginnistan took the child back again, for it seemed to love her best. Suddenly the father brought in a small slender rod of iron, which he had found in the court. The scribe looked at it, twirled it round quickly, and soon discovered, that being suspended from the middle by a thread, it turned of itself to the north. Ginnistan also took it in her hand, bent it, pressed it, breathed upon it, and soon gave it the form of a serpent biting, its own tail. The scribe was soon weary of looking at it. He wrote down everything that had occurred, and was very diffuse about the utility of such a discovery. But how vexed was he when all he had written did not stand the proof, and when the paper came blank from the bowl. The nurse continued to play with it. She chanced to touch with it the cradle; the child awoke, threw off his covering, and holding one hand towards the light, reached after the serpent with the other. As soon as he received it, he leaped so quickly from the cradle that Ginnistan was frightened, and the scribe fell nearly out of his chair from wonder; the child stood in the chamber, covered only by his long golden hair, and gazed with speechless joy upon the prize, which pointed in his hands, towards the North, and seemed to awake within him deep emotion. He grew visibly.
The children's father kept coming in and out, looking at them each time and greeting Ginnistan warmly. He always had something for the scribe to write down. The scribe accurately noted his words, and after writing, handed them to an elderly woman leaning on an altar with a dark bowl of clear water, which she gazed into with a peaceful smile. When she dipped the leaves into the water and found that some of the writing still sparkled when she took them out, she passed them to the scribe, who added them to a large book, appearing quite frustrated if his efforts came to nothing and all the writing was wiped away. The woman occasionally turned to Ginnistan and the children, dipping her finger in the bowl to sprinkle drops on them. As soon as the drops touched the nurse, the child, or the cradle, they dissolved into blue mist, creating a thousand strange images that floated and constantly changed around them. If one of these by chance touched the scribe, numerous shapes and geometric patterns would fall, which he would meticulously string together on a thread and wear as a necklace around his thin neck. The child's mother, who was the epitome of sweetness and beauty, often came in, seemingly always busy with some household item. If the nosy scribe noticed her, he'd start a long lecture that nobody paid any attention to. Everyone seemed used to his pointless scolding. The mother sometimes nursed little Fable but was soon called away, after which Ginnistan took the child back because it seemed to prefer her. Suddenly, the father brought in a small, thin iron rod he had found in the courtyard. The scribe examined it, spun it quickly, and soon realized that when suspended from the middle by a thread, it naturally pointed north. Ginnistan also took it in her hand, bent it, pressed it, breathed on it, and soon shaped it into a serpent eating its own tail. The scribe quickly lost interest in watching it. He wrote down everything that had happened and went on at length about the usefulness of such a discovery. But he was very annoyed when everything he had written was blank when it came out of the bowl. The nurse continued to play with it. When she accidentally touched the cradle with it, the child woke up, kicked off his blanket, and, reaching with one hand towards the light, grabbed at the serpent with the other. As soon as he got it, he jumped so quickly from the cradle that Ginnistan was startled, and the scribe almost fell out of his chair in amazement; the child stood in the room, covered only by his long golden hair, staring in silent joy at the prize in his hands, which pointed north and seemed to stir deep feelings within him. He visibly grew.
"Sophia," said he with a touching voice to the woman, "let me drink from the bowl."
"Sophia," he said with a heartfelt voice to the woman, "let me drink from the bowl."
She gave it him without delay, and he could not cease drinking; yet the bowl continued full. At last he returned it, while embracing the good woman heartily. He pressed Ginnistan to his heart, and asked her for the variegated cloth, which he bound becomingly around his thigh. He took little Fable in his arms. She appeared greatly to delight in him, and began to prattle. Ginnistan devoted all her attention to him. She looked exceedingly charming and gay, and pressed him to herself with the tenderness of a bride. She led him with whispered words to the chamber door, but Sophia nodded earnestly and pointed to the serpent. Just then the mother entered, to whom he immediately flew, and with warm tears welcomed her. The scribe had departed in anger. The father entered: and as he saw mother and son in silent embrace, he approached the charming Ginnistan behind them and caressed her. Sophia ascended the stairs. Little Fable took the scribe's pen and began to write. Mother and son were deeply engaged in conversation. The father availed himself of the opportunity, and lavished many a tender word and look upon Ginnistan, who returned them willingly; and in their sweet interchange of love, both the presence or absence of any was forgotten. After some time Sophia returned, and the scribe entered. He drove little Fable with many rebukes from his seat, and took a long time to put his things in order. He handed to Sophia the leaves that Fable had written over, that they might be returned clean; but his displeasure was extreme, when Sophia drew the writing brilliant and uneffaced from the bowl, and laid it before him. Fable clang to her mother, who took her to her breast, and put the chamber in order, opened the windows for the fresh air, and made preparations for a costly meal. A beautiful landscape was visible from the windows, and a serene sky overarched the earth. The father was busily employed in the court. When he was weary, he looked up towards the window, where Ginnistan stood and threw to him all sorts of sweetmeats. Mother and son went out in order to assist in any manner, and to prepare for the resolution they had taken. The scribe twitched his pen, and always made a wry face, when he was forced to ask any information of Ginnistan, who had a good memory and recollected everything that transpired. Eros soon returned, clad in beautiful armor, round which the varigated cloth was wound like a scarf. He asked Sophia's advice as to when and how he should commence his journey. The scribe was very troublesome, and wanted to furnish him with a complete traveller's guide, but his instructions were not regarded.
She handed it to him right away, and he couldn't stop drinking; yet the bowl stayed full. Finally, he returned it, hugging the good woman warmly. He pressed Ginnistan to his heart and asked her for the colorful cloth, which he wrapped nicely around his thigh. He picked up little Fable in his arms. She seemed to really enjoy being with him and started chatting away. Ginnistan focused all her attention on him. She looked incredibly charming and cheerful, holding him close with the tenderness of a bride. She whispered to him and led him to the chamber door, but Sophia nodded seriously and pointed to the serpent. Just then, the mother walked in, and he immediately rushed to her, welcoming her with warm tears. The scribe had left in anger. The father entered, and when he saw mother and son in a silent embrace, he approached the lovely Ginnistan behind them and caressed her. Sophia went upstairs. Little Fable grabbed the scribe's pen and began to write. Mother and son were deeply engaged in conversation. The father took the opportunity to shower many tender words and looks on Ginnistan, who welcomed them gladly; in their sweet exchange of love, they forgot about anyone else's presence or absence. After a while, Sophia came back in, and the scribe entered. He chased little Fable away from his spot with many scoldings and took a long time organizing his things. He handed Sophia the papers that Fable had written on, so they could be returned clean; but he was extremely displeased when Sophia pulled out the bright and untouched writing from the bowl and laid it before him. Fable clung to her mother, who held her close, tidied up the room, opened the windows for fresh air, and prepared for an extravagant meal. A beautiful landscape was visible from the windows, with a serene sky arching over the earth. The father was busy working in the courtyard. When he got tired, he looked up at the window, where Ginnistan stood throwing all kinds of treats to him. Mother and son went out to help however they could and to get ready for the plan they had made. The scribe grimaced as he twitched his pen, especially when he had to ask Ginnistan for any information, since she had a good memory and remembered everything that happened. Eros soon returned, dressed in beautiful armor, with the colorful cloth wrapped like a scarf around him. He asked Sophia for advice on when and how he should start his journey. The scribe was very annoying, wanting to provide him with a complete travel guide, but his instructions went unheeded.
"You can commence your journey immediately," said Sophia, "Ginnistan can guide you. She knows the road and is acquainted everywhere. She will take the form of your mother, that she may not lead you into temptation. If you find the king, think of me; for then I shall soon come to assist you."
"You can start your journey right away," said Sophia, "Ginnistan can show you the way. She knows the path and is familiar with everything around. She will take on the appearance of your mother so that she won't lead you into temptation. If you find the king, remember me; then I'll be there to help you soon."
Ginnistan exchanged forms with the mother, whereat the father seemed much pleased. The scribe was rejoiced that they were both going away; particularly when Ginnistan on taking leave presented him with a pocket-book, in which the chronicles of the house were circumstantially recorded. Yet the little Fable remained a thorn in his eye, and he desired nothing more for his peace and content, than that she might also be among the number of the travellers. Sophia pronounced a blessing upon the two who knelt down before her, and gave them a vessel full of water from the bowl. The mother was very sad. Little Fable, would willingly have gone with them; the father was too much occupied out of doors, to concern himself much about it. It was night when they left, and the moon stood high in the sky.
Ginnistan switched places with the mother, which made the father very happy. The scribe was glad that they were both leaving, especially when Ginnistan gave him a pocket-book containing detailed records of the family history. However, little Fable remained a frustration for him, and he wished for nothing more than for her to be among the travelers as well. Sophia blessed the two who knelt before her and handed them a vessel full of water from the bowl. The mother felt very sad. Little Fable would have liked to go with them; the father was too preoccupied outside to pay much attention to it. It was nighttime when they departed, and the moon was high in the sky.
"Dear Eros," said Ginnistan, "we must hasten, that we may come to my father, who has not seen me for a long time, and has fought for me anxiously everywhere upon earth. Do you not see his emaciated face? Your testimony will cause him to recognise me in this strange form."
"Dear Eros," Ginnistan said, "we need to hurry so we can reach my father, who hasn't seen me in a long time and has anxiously fought for me everywhere on earth. Can’t you see his thin, worn face? Your confirmation will help him recognize me in this unfamiliar appearance."
Love hies along in dusky ways,
Love moves softly through shadows,
The moon his only light;
The moon was his only light;
The shadow-realm itself displays,
The shadow realm itself shows,
And all uncouthly dight.
And all awkwardly dressed.
An azure mist with golden rim
An blue mist with a golden edge
Around him floats in play,
He plays with floating things.
And quickly Fancy hurries him
And quickly, Fancy rushes him
O'er stream and land away.
Over stream and land away.
His teeming bosom beating is
His racing heart is
In wondrous spirit-flow;
In a state of wonder;
A presagement of future bliss
A sign of future happiness
Bespeaks the ardent glow.
Speaks of the passionate glow.
And Longing sat and wept aloud,
And Longing sat and cried out loud,
Nor knew that Love was near;
Nor did he know that Love was near;
And deeper in her visage ploughed
And deeper in her face dug
The hopeless sorrow's tear.
The tear of hopeless sorrow.
The little snake remaineth true,
The little snake stays true,
It pointeth to the North,
It points to the North,
And both in trust and courage new
And both in trust and courage renewed
Their leader follow forth.
Their leader moves forward.
Love hieth through the hot Simoon,
Love hides through the hot Simoon,
And through the vapor-land,
And through the misty land,
Enters the halo of the moon,
Enters the halo of the moon,
The daughter in his hand.
His daughter in his hand.
He sat upon his silver throne,
He sat on his silver throne,
Alone with his unrest;
Alone with his unease;
When heareth he his daughter's tone,
When he hears his daughter's tone,
And sinketh on her breast.
And sinks on her chest.
Eros stood deeply moved by their tender embrace. At length the tottering old man collected himself and bade his guest welcome. He seized his great horn and blew a mighty blast. The ringing echo vibrated through the ancient castle. The pointed towers with their shining balls, and the deep black roofs, trembled.
Eros stood deeply touched by their gentle embrace. Eventually, the unsteady old man gathered himself and welcomed his guest. He took his large horn and blew a powerful blast. The resonating echo vibrated throughout the ancient castle. The pointed towers with their shining orbs, and the dark roofs, shook.
The castle stood firm, for it had settled upon the mountain from beyond the deep sea.
The castle stood strong, as it had settled on the mountain from across the deep sea.
Servants were gathering from every quarter; their peculiar forms and dresses delighted Ginnistan infinitely, and did not frighten the brave Eros. They first greeted her old acquaintances, and all appeared before them in new strength, and in all the glory of their natures. The impetuous spirit of the flood followed the gentle ebb. The old hurricanes rested upon the beating breast of the hot, passionate earthquake. The gentle showers looked around for the many-colored bow which stood so pallid, far from the sun that most attracts it. The rude thunder resounded through the play of the lightning, behind the innumerable clouds which stood in a thousand charms, and allured the fiery youth. The two sisters Morning and Evening were especially delighted by their arrival. Tears of tenderness were mingled in their embraces. Indescribable was the appearance of this wonderful court. The old king could not gaze long enough upon his daughter. She was tenfold happy in her father's castle, and could not grow weary of looking at the well known wonders and rarities. Her joy was unspeakable, when the king gave her the key to the treasure-chamber, and permission to arrange there a spectacle for Eros, which could entertain him until the signal for breaking up. The treasure-place was a large garden, the variety and richness of which surpassed all description. Between the immense cloud-trees lay innumerable air-castles of surprising architecture, each succeeding one more costly than the others. Large herds of little sheep with silver-white, golden, and rose-colored wool, were wandering about, and the most singular animals enlivened the grove. Remarkable pictures stood here and there, and the festive processions, the strange carriages which met the eye on every side, continually occupied the attention. The beds were filled with many-colored flowers. The buildings were crowded with every species of weapon, and furnished with the most beautiful carpets, tapestry, curtains, drinking-cups, and all kinds of furniture and utensils arranged in an endless order. From the hill they saw a romantic region overspread with cities and castles, temples and sepulchres; every delight of inhabited plains united to the fertile charms of the wilderness and the mountain steep. The fairest colors were most happily blended. The mountain peaks shone like pyramids of fire in their hoods of ice and snow. The plain lay smiling in the freshest green. The distance was arrayed in every shade of blue, and from the sombre bosom of the sea waved countless pennons of varied hue from numerous fleets. In the distance a shipwreck was to be seen; here in the foreground a rustic cheerful meal of country people; there the terribly grand eruption of a volcano, the desolating earthquake; and in front beneath shady trees a loving couple in sweet caresses. Further on was a fearful battle, and beyond it a theatre full of the most ludicrous masks. In another spot of the foreground was a youthful corpse upon its bier, to which an inconsolable lover clung, and the weeping parents at its side; beyond was seen a lovely mother with her child at her breast, and angels sitting at her feet, and gazing from the branches over head. The series were continually shifting, and at last all flowed together into one mysterious picture. Heaven and earth were in complete uproar. All terrors had broken loose. A mighty voice cried, "to arms!" A terrible host of skeletons, with black standards, rushed like a tempest from the dark mountain, and attacked the life which was feasting merrily in youthful bands among the open plains, anticipating no danger. Terrible tumults arose, the earth trembled, the tempest howled, fearful meteors lighted the gloom. With unheard of cruelty, the host of phantoms tore the tender limbs of the living. A funeral pyre towered on high, and amid shrieks which made the blood run cold, the children of life were consumed by the flames. Suddenly a milk-blue stream broke on all sides from the dark heap of ashes. The phantoms hastened to fly, but the flood visibly swelled and swallowed up the detestable brood. Soon all fear was allayed. Heaven and earth flowed together in sweet music. A flower, wonderful in beauty, floated glittering upon the gentle billows. A shining bow half circled the flood, and on both sides of it sat celestial shapes on splendid thrones. Sophia sat highest with the bowl in her hands, near a majestic man, whose locks were bound by a garland of oak leaves, and who bore in his right hand a palm of peace instead of a sceptre. A lily leaf bent over the chalice of the floating flower. The little Fable sat upon it, and sang to the harp the sweetest song. In the chalice sat Eros himself, bending over a beautiful, slumbering maiden who held him fast embraced. A smaller blossom closed around them both, so that from the thighs they seemed changed to a flower.
Servants were gathering from every direction; their unique forms and attire delighted Ginnistan endlessly and didn’t scare the brave Eros. They first greeted their old friends, and everyone appeared before them with renewed strength and all the glory of their true selves. The wild spirit of the flood followed the gentle ebb. The old storms rested on the restless heart of the hot, passionate earthquake. The soft rains looked around for the many-colored rainbow that stood so pale, far from the sun that attracts it the most. The loud thunder rumbled through the flashes of lightning, behind the countless clouds that stood enchanting, drawing in the fiery youth. The two sisters Morning and Evening were particularly pleased by their arrival. Tears of tenderness mixed in their embraces. The sight of this magnificent court was indescribable. The old king couldn’t take his eyes off his daughter. She was ten times happier in her father's castle and could never get tired of admiring the familiar wonders and rarities. Her joy was immense when the king handed her the key to the treasure chamber and gave her permission to create a spectacle for Eros that could entertain him until it was time to leave. The treasure area was a large garden, overflowing with a variety and richness that was beyond description. Between the enormous cloud-like trees lay countless air-castles of astonishing design, each one more extravagant than the last. Large herds of little sheep with silver, gold, and rose-colored wool wandered about, and the most unusual animals filled the grove with life. Remarkable paintings were displayed here and there, and the festive processions, along with the strange carriages visible in every direction, constantly captured attention. The beds bloomed with colorful flowers. The buildings overflowed with every type of weapon and were filled with the most beautiful carpets, tapestries, curtains, drinking cups, and all kinds of furniture and utensils arranged in endless order. From the hill, they could see a romantic landscape dotted with cities and castles, temples and tombs; every delight of the populated lands merged with the fertile beauty of the wilderness and steep mountains. The most beautiful colors blended harmoniously. The mountain peaks glimmered like fiery pyramids in their icy and snowy caps. The plains lay smiling in vibrant green. The distance was dressed in every shade of blue, and from the dark depths of the sea, countless flags of various colors waved from numerous fleets. In the distance, a shipwreck could be seen; here in the foreground, a rustic cheerful meal of country folks; there was the grand eruption of a volcano, the devastating earthquake; and right in front, beneath shady trees, a couple embraced lovingly. Further on was a fierce battle, and beyond that, a theater filled with the most ridiculous masks. In another part of the foreground sat a youthful corpse on its bier, to which an inconsolable lover clung, his weeping parents at his side; further away was a lovely mother nursing her child, with angels sitting at her feet, gazing down from the branches above. The scenes kept shifting, and eventually, everything merged into one mysterious image. Heaven and earth were in total chaos. All fears were unleashed. A powerful voice shouted, "To arms!" A dreadful host of skeletons, carrying black flags, rushed like a storm from the dark mountain and attacked the life that was joyfully feasting in young groups among the open plains, unaware of the danger. Terrifying chaos erupted, the earth shook, the storm howled, and fearsome meteors lit up the darkness. With unimaginable cruelty, the spectral army tore at the tender bodies of the living. A funeral pyre rose high, and amid screams that sent chills down the spine, the children of life were consumed by flames. Suddenly, a milk-blue stream erupted on all sides from the dark heap of ashes. The phantoms rushed to escape, but the flood rose visibly and swallowed up the vile horde. Soon, all fear subsided. Heaven and earth blended together in harmonious music. A breathtaking flower floated shimmering on the gentle waves. A radiant rainbow arched half over the flood, and on both sides sat divine figures on splendid thrones. Sophia sat highest, holding a bowl, next to a majestic man whose hair was crowned with oak leaves, bearing a palm branch of peace instead of a scepter. A lily leaf bent over the chalice of the floating flower. Little Fable sat on it, singing the sweetest song to the harp. In the chalice sat Eros himself, leaning over a beautiful, sleeping maiden who held him tightly in her embrace. A smaller flower curled around them both, making them seem transformed into one magnificent blossom from the waist down.
Eros thanked Ginnistan with thousand fold rapture. He embraced her tenderly, and she returned his caresses. Wearied by the fatigues of the journey, and by the manifold objects he had seen, he longed for quiet and rest. Ginnistan, who felt deeply attracted by the beautiful youth, took good care not to mention the draught which Sophia had given him. She led him to a retired bath, and removed his armor. Eros dipped himself in the dangerous waves, and came out again in rapture. Ginnistan chafed dry his strong limbs knit with youthful vigor. He thought with ardent longing of his beloved, and embraced the charming Ginnistan in sweet delusion. He surrendered himself carelessly to his tenderness, and fell asleep on the fair bosom of his guide.
Eros thanked Ginnistan with overwhelming joy. He held her close, and she returned his affection. Exhausted from his journey and the many things he had encountered, he craved peace and rest. Ginnistan, who felt a strong attraction to the handsome young man, made sure not to mention the drink that Sophia had given him. She led him to a private bath and helped him take off his armor. Eros immersed himself in the inviting waters and emerged exhilarated. Ginnistan dried his strong, youthful body. He thought longingly of his love and embraced the lovely Ginnistan in a sweet illusion. He let himself be carried away by her affection and fell asleep on the gentle bosom of his guide.
In the mean time a sad change had taken place at home. The scribe had involved the domestics in a dangerous conspiracy. His fiendish mind had long sought occasion to obtain possession of the government of the house, and to shake off his yoke. Such an occasion he had found. His party first seized the mother and put her in irons. The father also was deprived of everything but bread and water. The little Fable heard the noise in the chamber. She hid herself behind the altar; and observing that there was a concealed door on its farther side, she opened it quickly, and discovered a staircase leading from it. She closed the door behind her, and descended the stairs in the dark. The scribe rushed furiously into the chamber, in order to revenge himself on the little Fable, and to take Sophia captive. Neither of them was to be found. The bowl was also missing, and in his wrath he broke the altar into a thousand pieces, without, however, discovering the secret staircase.
In the meantime, a sad change had occurred at home. The scribe had pulled the household staff into a dangerous plot. His wicked mind had long sought a way to take control of the household and break free from his restraints. He finally found his chance. His followers first captured the mother and locked her up. The father was also stripped of everything except bread and water. Little Fable heard the commotion in the room. She hid behind the altar and noticed a hidden door on the other side. She quickly opened it and found a staircase leading down. She closed the door behind her and descended the dark stairs. The scribe stormed angrily into the room, intending to get revenge on little Fable and capture Sophia. Neither of them could be found. The bowl was also missing, and in his rage, he smashed the altar into a thousand pieces, but he still failed to discover the secret staircase.
Fable continued to descend for a considerable time. At length she reached an open space adorned with splendid colonnades, and closed by a great door. All objects there were dark. The air was like one immense shadow; and a darkly beaming body stood in the sky. One could easily distinguish objects, because each figure exhibited a peculiar shade of black, and cast behind a pale glimmer; light and shade seemed to have changed their respective offices. Fable rejoiced to find herself in a new world. She regarded everything with childish curiosity. At length she reached the door, before which upon a massive pedestal reclined a beautiful Sphinx.
Fable kept going down for a long time. Eventually, she reached a wide area decorated with grand columns, and blocked by a large door. Everything around her was dark. The air felt like one big shadow, and a darkly glowing figure hung in the sky. It was easy to make out the objects because each one had its own unique shade of black and cast a faint glow behind it; light and dark seemed to have swapped their roles. Fable felt excited to be in a new world. She looked at everything with wide-eyed curiosity. Finally, she arrived at the door, where a magnificent Sphinx rested on a sturdy pedestal.
"What dost thou seek?" said the Sphinx.
"What are you looking for?" said the Sphinx.
"My possession," replied Fable.
"My stuff," replied Fable.
"Whence comest thou hither?"
"Where do you come from?"
"From olden times."
"Since ancient times."
"Thou art yet a child."
"You are still a child."
"And will be a child forever."
"And will be a child forever."
"Who wilt assist thee?"
"Who will help you?"
"I will assist myself. Where are my sisters?" asked Fable.
"I can handle it myself. Where are my sisters?" asked Fable.
"Everywhere, and yet nowhere," answered the Sphinx.
"Everywhere, and yet nowhere," replied the Sphinx.
"Dost thou know me?"
"Do you know me?"
"Not as yet."
"Not yet."
"Where is Love?"
"Where's Love?"
"In the imagination."
"In your imagination."
"And Sophia?"
"And Sophia?"
The Sphinx murmured inaudibly to itself, and rustled its wings.
The Sphinx quietly whispered to itself and fluttered its wings.
"Sophia and Love!" cried Fable triumphantly, and passed the door. She stepped into an immense cave, and joyfully reached the aged sisters, who were pursuing their wonderful occupation, by the poor light of a dimly burning lamp. They seemed not to notice their little guest, who busily hovered around them with artless caresses. At last one of them with a crabbed face roughly rebuked her.
"Sophia and Love!" shouted Fable with excitement as she passed through the door. She entered a huge cave and happily approached the elderly sisters, who were engaged in their intriguing work under the faint light of a dim lamp. They appeared not to notice their little visitor, who cheerfully fluttered around them with innocent affection. Finally, one of them, with a sour expression, harshly scolded her.
"What wouldst thou here, idler? Who has admitted thee? Thy childish steps disturb the quiet flame. The oil is burning to waste. Canst thou not be seated, and occupy thyself usefully?"
"What are you doing here, slacker? Who let you in? Your childish movements are disturbing the calm flame. The oil is burning away. Can't you sit down and do something productive?"
"Beautiful aunt," said Fable, "I am no idler. But I cannot help laughing at your door-keeper. She would have taken me to her breast; but seemed to have eaten too much to rise. Let me sit before the door, and give me something to spin. I cannot see well here; and when I am spinning I must be suffered to sing and talk, which might disturb your serious cogitations."
"Beautiful aunt," Fable said, "I’m not lazy. But I can’t help laughing at your doorkeeper. She looked like she would have welcomed me, but she seemed too stuffed to get up. Let me sit by the door and give me something to spin. I can’t see well here, and while I’m spinning, I need to be allowed to sing and talk, which might interrupt your serious thoughts."
"Thou shalt not go outside; but through a cleft of the rock a beam from the upper world pierces into a side-chamber, there thou mayest spin if thou knowest how. Here lie great heaps of old ends, spin them together. But have a care; for if thou spin lazily or break the threads, they will wind round and choke thee."
"You must not go outside; but through a crack in the rock, a beam from the upper world shines into a side room, where you can spin if you know how. Here are large piles of old scraps, spin them together. But be careful; if you spin lazily or break the threads, they will wrap around you and choke you."
The old woman laughed maliciously and resumed her labor. Fable gathered up an armful of the threads, took distaff and spindle, and tripped singing into the chamber. She looked out through the cleft, and saw the constellation of Phoenix. Rejoicing at the happy omen, she began to spin industriously, leaving the chamber door ajar, and sang in subdued tones:--
The old woman cackled wickedly and went back to her work. Fable picked up a bunch of threads, grabbed the distaff and spindle, and happily walked into the room, singing. She looked out through the opening and saw the Phoenix constellation. Excited by the good omen, she started to spin diligently, leaving the room door slightly open, and sang softly:--
Within your cells awaken,
Awaken within your cells,
Children of olden time;
Children of the past;
Be every bed forsaken,
Be every bed abandoned,
The morn begins to climb.
Morning is starting to rise.
Your threadlets I am weaving
Weaving your threadlets
Into a single thread:
In one thread:
In one life be ye cleaving,--
In one life, be cleaving,--
The times of strife are sped.
The times of conflict are rushing by.
Each one in all is living,
Each one is alive.
And all in each beside;
And everything next to each other;
One heart its pulses giving.
One heart giving its pulses.
From one impelling tide.
From one driving force.
Yet spirits only are ye.
Yet you are only spirits.
But dream and witchery.
But dreams and magic.
Into the cavern fare ye,
Enter the cave, you go.
And vex the holy Three.
And annoy the holy Three.
The spindle turned with incredible velocity between her little feet, while she twisted the thread with both her hands. During the song, innumerable little lights became visible, which passed through the chink of the door, and spread through the cave in hideous masks. The elders continued spinning gloomily, and in expectation of the cries of distress of little Fable. But how terrified were they when a horrible nose appeared over their shoulders, and when upon looking around they beheld the whole cave filled with fearful forms, engaged in a thousand fantastic tricks. They shrunk together, howled with frightful voices, and would have turned to stone through fear, had not the scribe entered the cave bearing with him a mandrake root. The lights concealed themselves in the rocky cleft, and the cave became entirely illuminated, while the black lamp was extinguished, having been overturned in the confusion. The old hags were glad when they heard the scribe approaching; but were full of wrath against the little Fable. They called her forth, rebuked her terribly, and forbade her spinning longer. The scribe smiled grimly; because he supposed that now the little Fable was in his power, and said,
The spindle spun rapidly between her small feet, as she twisted the thread with both hands. During the song, countless little lights appeared, slipping through the crack in the door and spreading across the cave in creepy masks. The elders kept spinning darkly, anticipating the cries of distress from little Fable. But they were horrified when a terrifying face loomed over their shoulders, and when they looked around, they saw the whole cave filled with frightening figures engaged in all sorts of bizarre antics. They huddled together, howling in fear, and would have turned to stone from fright if the scribe hadn't entered the cave carrying a mandrake root. The lights hid themselves in the rocky crevice, and the cave was completely lit up, while the black lamp was knocked over and extinguished in the chaos. The old hags were relieved to hear the scribe approaching but were furious with little Fable. They called her out, scolded her harshly, and forbade her from spinning any longer. The scribe grinned ominously, thinking that now little Fable was under his control, and said,
"It is good that thou art here, and art kept employed. I hope that thou receivest thy share of punishment. Thy good spirit has guided me hither. I wish thee a long life and many pleasures."
"It’s great that you’re here and staying busy. I hope you’re getting your share of punishment. Your good spirit has led me here. I wish you a long life and lots of happiness."
"I thank thee for thy good will," said Fable; "lo, what a good age is approaching thee. The hourglass and sickle only are wanting to make thee like in looks to the brother of my beautiful aunts. If thou needest quills, only pluck a handful of soft down from their cheeks."
"I thank you for your kindness," said Fable; "look, what a good time is coming your way. All that's missing are the hourglass and sickle to make you look like the brother of my lovely aunts. If you need quills, just pluck a handful of soft down from their cheeks."
The scribe threatened to attack her. She smiled and said,
The scribe threatened to attack her. She smiled and said,
"If thy beautiful locks and spiritual eyes are dear to thee, beware! think of my nails, thou hast not much more to loose."
"If your beautiful hair and soulful eyes are important to you, be careful! Think about my nails; you don't have much more to lose."
He turned with stifled rage towards the old women, who were rubbing their eyes, and searching for their distaffs. They could not find them because the lamp was extinguished; but they vented their rage against Fable.
He turned with suppressed anger toward the old women, who were rubbing their eyes and looking for their distaffs. They couldn't find them because the lamp was out; instead, they directed their frustration at Fable.
"Do let her go," said he spitefully, "that she may catch tarantulas to prepare your oil. I will tell you for your consolation that Eros is restlessly on the wing, and by his industry will keep your scissors busy. His mother, who has so often compelled you to spin the lengthened threads, will become a prey to the flames to-morrow."
"Go ahead and let her leave," he said bitterly, "so she can catch tarantulas to make your oil. For your comfort, I'll let you know that Eros is constantly on the move, and his efforts will keep your scissors busy. His mother, who has made you spin those long threads so many times, will be consumed by the flames tomorrow."
He laughed with joy, when he saw that Fable wept at this news, and giving a piece of the root to the old people, departed chuckling. The sisters, though supplied with oil, angrily ordered Fable to go in search of tarantulas, and Fable hastened away. She pretended to open the door, slammed it noisily, and crept stealthily to the back of the cave, where a ladder was hanging down. She ascended quickly, and soon came to an aperture, which opened into the apartment of Arcturus.
He laughed with joy when he saw Fable crying about the news, and after giving a piece of the root to the old people, he left chuckling. The sisters, even though they had oil, angrily ordered Fable to go look for tarantulas, and Fable hurried off. She pretended to open the door, slammed it shut loudly, and quietly crept to the back of the cave, where a ladder was hanging down. She climbed up quickly and soon reached an opening that led into Arcturus's room.
The king sat surrounded by his counsellors when Fable appeared. The Northern Crown adorned his head. He held the lily in his left hand, the balance in his right. The eagle and the lion sat at his feet.
The king was sitting with his advisors when Fable showed up. The Northern Crown was on his head. He held a lily in his left hand and a balance in his right. An eagle and a lion were at his feet.
"Monarch," said Fable, bending reverently before him, "Hail to thine eternal throne! Joyful news for thy wounded heart! An early return of wisdom! Awakening to eternal peace! Rest to the restless love! Glorification of the heart! Life to antiquity and form to the future!"
"Monarch," said Fable, bowing respectfully before him, "Hail to your eternal throne! I bring joyful news for your wounded heart! An early return of wisdom! Awakening to eternal peace! Rest for the restless love! Glorification of the heart! Life to the past and shape to the future!"
The king touched her open forehead with the lily, "Whatever thou demandest shall be granted thee."
The king touched her exposed forehead with the lily, "Whatever you ask for will be granted to you."
"Three times shall I petition, and when I come the fourth time, Love will be before the door. Now give me the lyre."
"Three times I will ask, and when I come the fourth time, Love will be waiting at the door. Now give me the lyre."
"Eridanus," cried the king, "bring the lyre hither."
"Eridanus," the king shouted, "bring the lyre over here."
Eridanus streamed forth murmuring from his concealment, and Fable snatched the lyre from his boiling flood.
Eridanus flowed out, murmuring from his hiding place, and Fable grabbed the lyre from his rushing waters.
Fable played a few prophetic strains. She sipped from the cup which the king ordered to be handed her, and hastened away with many thanks. She glided with a sweet, elastic motion over the icy sea, drawing joyful music from the strings.
Fable played a few prophetic tunes. She drank from the cup that the king had ordered for her and quickly left, thanking everyone. She glided smoothly over the icy sea, producing joyful music from the strings.
The ice resounded melodiously beneath her step. She fancied the voices of the rocks of sorrow were the voices of her children seeking her, and she answered in a thousand echoes.
The ice echoed beautifully under her step. She imagined that the voices of the sorrowful rocks were her children calling for her, and she responded with a thousand echoes.
Fable soon reached the shore. She met her mother who appeared wasted and pale; she had grown thin and sad, and her noble features revealed the traces of a hopeless sorrow and of touching constancy.
Fable soon reached the shore. She met her mother, who looked exhausted and pale; she had become thin and sad, and her dignified features showed the marks of deep sorrow and remarkable steadfastness.
"What has happened to thee, dear mother?" asked Fable; "thou seemest to me entirely changed; I should not know thee except by internal signs. I hoped once more to refresh myself at thy breast; I have pined after thee for a long time."
"What happened to you, dear mother?" asked Fable; "you seem completely changed to me; I wouldn't recognize you without the feelings inside. I hoped to feel comforted by you again; I've missed you for a long time."
Ginnistan caressed her tenderly, and became calm and serene.
Ginnistan gently touched her, feeling calm and at peace.
"I thought from the first," said she, "that the scribe would not take thee captive. It refreshes me to see thee. Poor and pinched are my affairs now; but I console myself with hoping that it will soon end. Perhaps I am about to have a moment of rest. Eros is near; and when he sees thee and thou speakest with him, he may tarry some time. In the mean time come to my bosom. I will give thee what I have."
"I believed from the start," she said, "that the scribe wouldn’t capture you. It brings me joy to see you. My situation is tough and strained right now, but I console myself with the hope that it won't last much longer. Maybe I'm about to find a moment of peace. Eros is close; and when he sees you and you talk to him, he might stick around for a while. In the meantime, come close to me. I'll give you what I have."
She took Fable upon her lap, proffered her breast, and while smiling upon the little one who was enjoying her feast, continued, "I am myself the cause that Eros has become so wild and inconstant. But yet I repent it not, for those hours have made me immortal. I believe that his fiery caresses have strangely transformed him. Long, silver-white wings covered his glittering shoulders, and the charming fulness of his form. The strength, which swelling forth had so suddenly changed him from a youth to a man, seemed entirely to have withdrawn into his wings, and he had become again a boy. The silent glow of his face became like the dazzling fire of a will-o'-the-wisp, his holy seriousness had changed to dissembled roguishness, the significant calm to childish irresolution, the noble carriage to a droll agility. I felt irresistibly attracted to the wanton boy by an ardent passion, and suffered with pain his sneering scorn, and his indifference to my most touching prayers. I perceived that my form was changed. My careless serenity had fled, and its place filled with sorrowful anxiety and shrinking timidity. I would have hidden myself with Eros from all eyes. I had not the heart to meet his offending eye, and was overwhelmed with shame and humility. I had no thoughts but for him; and would have given my life to free him from his wantonness. Deeply as he had hurt my feelings, I was compelled to worship him.
She cradled Fable in her arms, offered her breast, and while smiling at the little one who was enjoying her meal, continued, "I am the reason Eros has become so wild and unpredictable. But I don’t regret it, because those moments have made me immortal. I believe his fiery affections have transformed him in an unusual way. Long, silver-white wings covered his shining shoulders and the captivating fullness of his form. The strength that had suddenly changed him from a youth to a man seemed to have completely retreated into his wings, and he had become a boy again. The quiet glow of his face turned into the dazzling fire of a will-o'-the-wisp, his serious demeanor changed to feigned mischief, the significant calm shifted to childish uncertainty, and the noble posture became playfully agile. I felt irresistibly drawn to the mischievous boy with intense passion and endured the pain of his mocking scorn and indifference to my most heartfelt pleas. I realized my own form had changed. My carefree serenity had vanished, replaced by sorrowful anxiety and shrinking timidity. I wanted to hide with Eros from all prying eyes. I couldn’t bear to meet his teasing gaze and felt overwhelmed with shame and humility. All my thoughts were consumed by him; I would have given my life to free him from his mischief. As deeply as he had wounded my feelings, I found myself compelled to adore him.
"Since the time when he discovered himself and escaped me, I have continually been in pursuit of him, though I have conjured him touchingly and with hot tears to remain with me. He seems really intent on persecuting me. As often as I reach him, he flies away again. On every side his bow deals destruction. I have nought to do but to console the unhappy, and yet I myself need consolation. The voices of those who call me point out to me his path, and their mournful complaints, when I am compelled to leave them, deeply cut my heart. The scribe pursues us in a terrible rage, and revenges himself upon the poor wounded ones. The fruit of that mysterious night was a multitude of strange children, who look like their grandfather, and are named after him. Being winged like their father, they ever accompany him, to torment the poor ones whom his arrow wounds. But there comes the joyous procession. I must away. Farewell, sweet child. His presence excites my passion. Be happy in thy designs."
"Since the moment he found himself and left me, I've been endlessly searching for him, even though I've begged him with heartfelt tears to stay by my side. He really seems determined to torment me. Every time I get close, he disappears again. His arrows cause destruction all around. All I can do is comfort those who are suffering, even though I need comfort myself. The voices of those calling me point out his path, and their sorrowful complaints cut my heart when I have to leave them. The scribe chases us in a furious rage, taking revenge on the poor wounded ones. The result of that mysterious night was a bunch of strange children who look like their grandfather and are named after him. With wings like their father, they always follow him, tormenting the unfortunate ones he has struck with his arrow. But here comes the happy procession. I must go now. Goodbye, dear child. His presence stirs my feelings. Be happy in your plans."
Eros passed on without Ginnistan, who hastened near him, beseeching but one look of tenderness. But he turned kindly towards Fable, and his little companions danced joyously around her. Fable was glad to see her foster-brother again, and sang a merry song to her lyre. Eros seemed as if desiring to recall some recollections of the past, and let fall his bow upon the ground. Ginnistan could now embrace him, and he suffered her tender caresses. At last Eros began to nod; he clung to Ginnistan's bosom and fell asleep, spreading over her his wings. The weary Ginnistan full of rejoicing turned not her eye from the graceful sleeper. During the song, tarantulas came forth from all sides, which drew a shining net over the blades of grass, and with sprightly movements accompanied the music upon the threads. Fable now consoled her mother, and promised to her speedy assistance. From the rocks fell back the soft echo of the music, and lulled the sleeper. From the carefully preserved vessel Ginnistan sprinkled some drops into the air, and the most delightful dreams descended upon them. Fable took the vessel and continued her journey. Her strings never were at rest, and the tarantulas followed the enchanting sounds upon their fast-woven threads.
Eros moved on without Ginnistan, who rushed to him, pleading for just one look of affection. But he kindly turned to Fable, and his little friends danced happily around her. Fable was excited to see her foster-brother again and sang a cheerful song to her lyre. Eros seemed to want to remember some past moments and let his bow fall to the ground. Now Ginnistan could embrace him, and he allowed her gentle hugs. Eventually, Eros began to nod off; he clung to Ginnistan's chest and fell asleep, spreading his wings over her. The tired Ginnistan, filled with joy, kept her eyes on the graceful sleeper. During the song, tarantulas emerged from all around, weaving a shiny web over the grass and moving energetically to the music. Fable now comforted her mother and promised to help her soon. The soft echo of the music bounced off the rocks and soothed the sleeper. From a carefully kept vessel, Ginnistan sprinkled some drops into the air, and the most delightful dreams fell upon them. Fable took the vessel and continued her journey. Her strings were always in motion, and the tarantulas followed the enchanting sounds on their tightly woven threads.
She soon saw from afar the lofty flame of a funeral pile, which rose high above the green forest. Mournfully she gazed towards heaven; yet rejoiced when she saw Sophia's blue veil which was waving over the earth, forever covering the unsightly tomb. The sun stood in heaven, fiery-red with rage. The powerful flame imbibed its stolen light; and the more fiercely the sun strove to preserve itself, ever more pale and spotted it became. The flame grew whiter and more intense, as the sun faded. It attracted the light more and more strongly; the glory around the star of day was soon consumed, and it stood there a pale, glimmering disk, every new agitation of spite and rage aiding the escape of the flying light-waves. Finally, nought of the sun remained but a black, exhausted dross, which fell into the sea. The splendor of the flame was beyond description. It slowly ascended, and bore towards the North. Fable entered the court, which was desolate; the house had fallen. Briars were growing in the crevices of the window frames, and vermin of every kind were creeping about on the broken staircase. She heard a terrible noise in the chamber; the scribe and his associates had been devoting her mother to the flames, but had been greatly terrified by the sudden destruction of the sun.
She soon spotted from a distance the tall flame of a funeral pyre, rising high above the green forest. She gazed mournfully towards the sky but felt joy when she saw Sophia's blue veil waving over the earth, forever covering the ugly tomb. The sun hung in the sky, fiery red with anger. The powerful flame absorbed its stolen light; and the harder the sun tried to maintain its brightness, the more pale and blotchy it became. The flame grew whiter and more intense as the sun faded. It drew in the light more forcefully; soon the glory around the sun was completely consumed, leaving it a pale, flickering disk, every new fit of anger helping the light waves to escape. In the end, nothing of the sun remained but a black, exhausted residue that fell into the sea. The splendor of the flame was indescribable. It slowly ascended and headed towards the North. Fable entered the desolate court; the house had collapsed. Briars were growing in the cracks of the window frames, and vermin of all kinds were crawling around on the broken staircase. She heard a terrible noise in the room; the scribe and his associates had been consigning her mother to the flames, but they had been greatly frightened by the sudden destruction of the sun.
They had in vain struggled to extinguish the flame, and had not escaped unhurt. They vented their pain and anxiety in fearful curses and wailings. But more terrified were they, when Fable entered the chamber, and rushed upon them with a furious cry, letting her anger loose upon them. She stepped behind the cradle, and her pursuers rushed madly into the web of the tarantulas, which revenged themselves by a thousand wounds. The whole crowd commenced a frantic dance, to which Fable played a merry tune. With much laughter at their ludicrous performances, she approached the fragments of the altar, and cleared them away, in order to find the hidden staircase, which she descended with her train of tarantulas.
They had struggled in vain to put out the fire and hadn’t come out unscathed. They expressed their pain and anxiety through fearful curses and wails. But they were even more terrified when Fable entered the room, charging at them with a furious scream, unleashing her anger. She stepped behind the cradle, causing her pursuers to rush wildly into the web of tarantulas, which retaliated with a thousand stings. The entire crowd began a frantic dance, to which Fable played a cheerful tune. Laughing at their ridiculous antics, she approached the remnants of the altar and cleared them away to find the hidden staircase, which she descended with her swarm of tarantulas.
The Sphinx asked, "what comes more suddenly than the lightning?"
The Sphinx asked, "What happens more suddenly than lightning?"
"Revenge," said Fable.
"Revenge," Fable said.
"What is most transient?"
"What is most fleeting?"
"Wrongful possession."
"Unlawful possession."
"Who knows the world?"
"Who understands the world?"
"He who knows himself."
"Know yourself."
"What is the eternal mystery?"
"What’s the eternal mystery?"
"Love."
"Love."
"With whom does it rest?"
"Who does it rest with?"
"With Sophia."
"With Sophia."
The Sphinx bowed herself mournfully, and Fable entered the cave.
The Sphinx bowed her head sadly, and Fable walked into the cave.
"Here I bring you tarantulas," said she to the old sisters, who again had lighted their lamp and were busily employed. They were overwhelmed with fear, and one of them rushed upon her with the shears to murder her. Unwarily she stepped upon a tarantula, which stung her in the foot. She cried piteously; the others came to her assistance, and were likewise stung by the irritated reptiles. They could not now attack Fable, and danced wildly about.
"Here are some tarantulas," she said to the elderly sisters, who had once again lit their lamp and were busy with their tasks. They were filled with terror, and one of them lunged at her with scissors, trying to kill her. Unintentionally, she stepped on a tarantula, which bit her on the foot. She screamed in agony; the others rushed to help her and were also bitten by the agitated spiders. They could no longer confront Fable and started dancing around frantically.
"Spin directly for us," cried they angrily to the little one, "some light dancing dresses. We cannot move in this stiff raiment, and are nearly melted with heat. Thou must soak the thread in spider's juice that it may not break, and interweave flowers, which have grown in fire; otherwise thou shalt die."
"Spin directly for us," they shouted angrily at the little one, "some light dancing dresses. We can't move in these stiff clothes, and we're nearly melting from the heat. You have to soak the thread in spider's juice so it won't break, and weave in flowers that have grown in fire; otherwise, you'll die."
"Right willingly," said Fable, and retired to the side-chamber.
"Sure thing," said Fable, and stepped into the side room.
"I will get you three fine large flies," said she to the spiders, which had fixed their airy web about the ceiling and the walls; "but you must spin for me immediately three beautiful light dresses. I will bring you directly the flowers which must be worked upon them."
"I'll get you three big, pretty flies," she said to the spiders, which had spun their delicate web around the ceiling and the walls; "but you have to make me three beautiful light dresses right away. I'll bring you the flowers that need to be used on them."
The spiders were ready and began to weave busily. Fable glided up the ladder, and proceeded to Arcturus.
The spiders were all set and started weaving quickly. Fable floated up the ladder and made his way to Arcturus.
"Monarch," said she, "the wicked dance, the good rest. Has the flame arrived?"
"Monarch," she said, "the bad party, the good take a break. Has the fire arrived?"
"It has come," said the King. "Night is passed and the ice melts. My spouse appears in the distance. My enemy is overwhelmed. All things begin to exist. As yet I do not dare to show myself, for I am not alone King. Ask what thou wilt."
"It has come," said the King. "The night is over and the ice is melting. My partner appears in the distance. My enemy is defeated. Everything is starting to exist. I still don't dare to show myself, because I'm not the only King. Ask what you want."
"I need," said Fable, "some flowers that have grown in fire. I know thou hast a skilful gardener, who understands rearing them."
"I need," said Fable, "some flowers that have grown in fire. I know you have a talented gardener who knows how to grow them."
"Zinc," cried the King, "give us flowers."
"Zinc," exclaimed the King, "bring us flowers."
The flower gardener stepped from the ranks, bringing at vessel full of fire, and sowed shining seeds therein. Soon flowers sprang up. Fable gathered them in her apron, and returned. The spiders had been industrious, and nothing more was needed but to attach the flowers, which they immediately began to do with much taste and skill. Fable took good care not to pull off the ends which were yet hanging to the weavers.
The flower gardener stepped out of the group, bringing a container filled with fire, and planted shining seeds in it. Soon, flowers began to grow. Fable gathered them in her apron and came back. The spiders had been busy, and all that was left was to attach the flowers, which they quickly began to do with great style and skill. Fable was careful not to pull off the ends that were still attached to the weavers.
She carried the dresses to the wearied dancers, who had sunk down dripping with perspiration, and were taking a moment's breath after their unwonted exertions. She dextrously undressed the haggard beauties, who were not backward in scolding their little servant, and put on the new dresses, which fitted excellently. While thus employed, she praised the charms and lovely character of her mistresses, who seemed really pleased with her flatteries, and the splendor of their new appearance. Having in the mean time rested themselves, they recommenced their mazy whirl, whilst they deceitfully promised little Fable a long life and great rewards. Fable returned to the chamber, and said to the spiders, "you can now eat in peace the flies which I have brought to your web."
She brought the dresses to the exhausted dancers, who had collapsed, drenched in sweat, and were taking a breather after their unusual efforts. She skillfully helped the tired beauties out of their clothes, who weren’t shy about scolding their little servant, and put on the new dresses, which fit perfectly. While doing this, she complimented the charms and wonderful qualities of her mistresses, who genuinely seemed happy with her flattery and the brilliance of their new look. After resting for a bit, they started their lively dance again, while misleadingly promising little Fable a long life and great rewards. Fable went back to the room and said to the spiders, "You can now eat the flies I’ve brought to your web in peace."
The spiders were soon impatient at being pulled back and forth by the distracted movements of the dancers, for the ends of the threads were still in them. They therefore ran out and attacked the dancers, who would have defended themselves with the shears, had not Fable quietly removed them. They therefore submitted to their hungry companions; who for a long time had not tasted so rich a feast, and who sucked them to the marrow. Fable looked out from the cleft in the rock, and saw Perseus with his great shield of iron. The shears flew to it, and Fable asked him to trim with them the wings of Eros, and then with his shield to immortalize the sisters, and finish the great work.
The spiders quickly became impatient from being yanked back and forth by the distracted movements of the dancers, since the ends of the threads were still attached to them. So, they dashed out and attacked the dancers, who would have defended themselves with the shears if Fable hadn’t quietly taken them away. They then gave in to their hungry companions, who hadn’t enjoyed such a rich feast in a long time, and who drained them completely. Fable peeked out from the gap in the rock and saw Perseus with his big iron shield. The shears flew to him, and Fable asked him to use them to trim Eros’s wings, and then to use his shield to grant immortality to the sisters and complete the grand task.
She now left the subterraneous kingdom, and flew rejoicing to Arcturus's palace.
She now left the underground kingdom and joyfully flew to Arcturus's palace.
"The flax is spun. The lifeless are again unsouled. The living will govern, the dead will shape and use. The Inmost is revealed, and the Outermost is hidden. The curtain will soon be lifted, and the play commence. Once more I petition thee; then will I spin days of eternity."
"The flax is spun. The lifeless are once again without souls. The living will lead, while the dead will influence and create. The deepest truth is revealed, while the surface remains hidden. The curtain will soon rise, and the show will begin. Once more, I ask you; then I will weave days of eternity."
"Happy child," cried the monarch with emotion, "thou art our deliverer."
"Happy child," the monarch exclaimed with feeling, "you are our savior."
"I am only Sophia's god-daughter," said the little one. "Permit Turmaline, the flower gardener, and Gold to accompany me. I must gather up the ashes of my foster-mother; the old Bearer must again arise, that the earth may not lie in chaos, but renew her motion."
"I’m just Sophia's goddaughter," said the little one. "Please let Turmaline, the flower gardener, and Gold come with me. I need to collect the ashes of my foster mother; the old Bearer must rise again so that the earth doesn't remain in chaos but can move forward once more."
The king called all three, and commanded them to accompany the little Fable. The city was light, and in the streets was the bustle of business. The sea broke roaring upon the high cliff, and Fable went over in the king's chariot with her companions. Turmaline carefully gathered the dispersing ashes. They traversed the earth till they came to the old giant, upon whose shoulders they descended. He seemed lamed by the touch, and could not move a limb. Gold placed a coin in his mouth, and the flower-gardener pushed a dish under his loins. Fable touched his eyes and poured out her vessel upon his forehead. Soon as the water flowed from his eyes into his mouth, and over his body into the dish, a flash of life made all his muscles quiver. He opened his eyes and rose vigorously. Fable jumped up to her companion on the swelling ground, and kindly bade him good morning.
The king called all three and ordered them to join the little Fable. The city was lively, and the streets were bustling with activity. The sea crashed powerfully against the high cliff, and Fable rode in the king's chariot with her friends. Turmaline carefully gathered the scattering ashes. They traveled across the land until they found the old giant, on whose shoulders they descended. He seemed weakened by their touch and couldn't move a limb. Gold placed a coin in his mouth, and the flower-gardener slid a dish under him. Fable touched his eyes and poured her vessel onto his forehead. As the water flowed from his eyes into his mouth and over his body into the dish, a surge of life made all his muscles twitch. He opened his eyes and stood up with renewed strength. Fable jumped up to her friend on the rising ground and warmly wished him good morning.
"Art thou again here, dear child?" said the old man, "thou of whom I have so continually dreamed? I always thought that thou wouldst appear before the earth and my eyes became too heavy. I have indeed been sleeping long."
"Are you here again, dear child?" said the old man, "you whom I have so often dreamed about? I always believed you would show up before the world and my eyes got too heavy. I have really been sleeping for a long time."
"The earth is again light, as it always was for the good," said Fable. "Old times are returning. Shortly thou wilt again be among thine old acquaintances. I will spin out for thee joyous days, nor shalt thou want an help-meet. Where are our old guests, the Hesperides?"
"The earth is bright again, just like it always was for the good," said Fable. "The good old days are coming back. Soon, you'll be with your old friends again. I'll make sure you have happy days ahead, and you won't lack for companionship. Where are our old guests, the Hesperides?"
"With Sophia. Their garden will soon bloom again, its golden fruits send forth their odor. They are now busy gathering together the fading plants."
"With Sophia. Their garden will soon bloom again, its golden fruits sending out their fragrance. They are now busy gathering the fading plants."
Fable departed, and hastened to the house. It was entirely in ruins. Ivy was winding round the walls. Tall bushes shaded the ancient court, and the soft moss enwrapt the old steps. She entered the chamber. Sophia stood by the altar which had been rebuilt. Eros was lying at her feet in full armor, more grave and noble than ever. A splendid lustre hung from the ceiling. The floor was paved with variegated stones, describing a great circle around the altar, which was graced with noble and significant figures. Ginnistan bent weeping over a couch, on which the father appeared lying in deep slumber. Her blooming grace was infinitely enhanced by an expression of devotion and love. Fable handed to the holy Sophia, who tenderly embraced her, the urn in which the ashes were gathered.
Fable left quickly and rushed to the house. It was completely in ruins. Ivy twisted around the walls. Tall bushes shaded the old courtyard, and soft moss covered the worn steps. She walked into the room. Sophia stood by the rebuilt altar. Eros lay at her feet in full armor, looking more serious and noble than ever. A beautiful light shone from the ceiling. The floor was paved with colorful stones, forming a large circle around the altar, which was adorned with impressive and meaningful figures. Ginnistan was bent over a couch, weeping, where her father lay in a deep sleep. Her youthful beauty was amplified by a look of devotion and love. Fable handed the urn containing the gathered ashes to holy Sophia, who embraced her tenderly.
"Lovely child," said she, "thy faithfulness and assiduity have earned for thee a place among the stars. Thou hast elected the immortal within thee. Phœnix is thine. Thou wilt be the soul of our life. Now arouse the bridegroom. The herald calls, and Eros shall seek and awaken Freya."
"Lovely child," she said, "your loyalty and hard work have earned you a spot among the stars. You've chosen the eternal within you. The Phoenix is yours. You will be the spirit of our life. Now wake the bridegroom. The messenger calls, and Eros will seek and awaken Freya."
Fable rejoiced unspeakably at these words. She called her companions Gold and Zinc, and approached the couch. Ginnistan awaited full of expectation the issue of her enterprise. Gold melted coin, and filled with a glittering flood the space in which the father was lying. Zinc wound a chain around Ginnistan's bosom. The body floated upon the trembling waves. "Bow thyself, dear mother," said Fable, "and lay thy hand upon the heart of thy beloved."
Fable was overjoyed by these words. She called her friends Gold and Zinc and walked over to the couch. Ginnistan was filled with anticipation for the outcome of her plan. Gold melted coins and filled the area around the father with a sparkling flow. Zinc wrapped a chain around Ginnistan's chest. The body floated on the quivering waves. "Bow down, dear mother," said Fable, "and place your hand on the heart of your beloved."
Ginnistan bowed. She saw her image many times reflected. The chain touched the flood, her hand his heart; he awoke and drew the enraptured bride to his bosom. The metal became a clear and liquid mirror. The father arose; his eyes flashed lightning; and though his shape was speakingly beautiful, yet his whole frame appeared a highly susceptible fluid, which betrayed every affection in manifold and enchanting undulations.
Ginnistan bowed. She saw her reflection many times. The chain dipped into the water, her hand on his heart; he woke up and pulled the captivated bride into his embrace. The metal turned into a clear, liquid mirror. The father stood up; his eyes sparkled like lightning; and even though his figure was strikingly beautiful, his entire being seemed like a highly responsive fluid, revealing every emotion in captivating and mesmerizing waves.
The happy pair approached Sophia, who pronounced the words of consecration upon them, and charged them faithfully to consult the mirror, which reflected everything, in its real shape, destroyed every delusion, and ever retained the primeval type of things. She now took the urn, and shook the ashes into a bowl upon the altar. A soft bubbling announced the dissolution, and a gentle wind waved the garments and locks of the bystanders. Sophia handed the bowl to Eros, who proffered it to the others. All tasted the divine draught, and received with unspeakable joy the Mother's friendly greeting in their soul of souls. She appeared to each one of them, and her mysterious presence seemed to transfigure all.
The happy couple approached Sophia, who spoke the words of blessing over them and instructed them to always consult the mirror, which showed everything in its true form, dispelled all illusions, and maintained the original essence of things. She then took the urn and poured the ashes into a bowl on the altar. A soft bubbling sound announced the transformation, and a gentle breeze stirred the clothes and hair of those nearby. Sophia handed the bowl to Eros, who offered it to the others. They all tasted the divine drink and received the Mother’s warm greeting in the depths of their souls with indescribable joy. She manifested to each of them, and her mysterious presence seemed to elevate everyone.
Their expectations were fulfilled and surpassed. All perceived what they had wanted, and the chamber became an abode of the blessed.
Their expectations were met and exceeded. Everyone saw what they had hoped for, and the chamber became a dwelling of the blessed.
Sophia said, "the great secret is revealed to all, and remains forever unfathomable. Out of pain is the new world born, and the ashes are dissolved into tears for a draught of eternal life. The heavenly mother dwells in all, that every child may be born immortal. Do you not feel the sweet birth in the beating of your heart?"
Sophia said, "the great secret is revealed to everyone, and it remains forever unfathomable. Out of pain, a new world is born, and the ashes turn into tears for a sip of eternal life. The heavenly mother lives in all, so that every child can be born immortal. Don't you feel the sweet birth in the beating of your heart?"
She poured from the bowl the remainder upon the altar. The earth trembled to its centre. Sophia said, "Eros, hasten with thy sister to thy beloved. Soon shall ye see me again."
She poured the rest of the bowl onto the altar. The earth shook to its core. Sophia said, "Eros, hurry with your sister to your beloved. You'll see me again soon."
Fable and Eros quickly departed with their train. Then was scattered over, the earth a mighty spring. Everything arose and stirred with life. The earth floated farther beneath the veil. The moon and the clouds were trailing with joyous tumult towards the North. The king's castle beamed with a lordly splendor over the sea, and upon its battlements stood the king in full majesty with all his suite. On every side they saw dust-whirls, in which familiar shapes seemed represented. Numerous bands of young men and maidens appeared hastening to the castle, whom they welcomed with exaltation. Upon many a hill sat happy couples but just awakened, in long-lost embraces; and they thought the new world was a dream, nor could they cease assuring themselves of its reality.
Fable and Eros quickly left with their train. Then, a powerful spring spread across the earth. Everything came alive and stirred with energy. The earth floated further beneath the veil. The moon and the clouds moved joyfully towards the North. The king's castle shone with grand beauty over the sea, and on its battlements stood the king in full glory with all his court. All around, they saw dust whirls that seemed to represent familiar shapes. Numerous groups of young men and women appeared, rushing to the castle, whom they welcomed with excitement. On many hills sat happy couples just awakened, lost in long-awaited embraces; they thought the new world was a dream and couldn't stop convincing themselves of its reality.
Flowers and trees sprang up in verdant vigor. All things seemed inspired. All spoke and sang. Fable saluted on all sides her old acquaintances. With friendly greeting animals approached awakened men. The plants welcomed them with fruits and odor, and arrayed themselves most tastefully. No weight lay longer on any human bosom, and all burdens became the solid ground on which men trod. They came to the sea. A ship of polished steel lay fastened to the shore. They stepped aboard, and cast off the rope. The prow turned to the north, and the ship cleaved the amorous waves as if on pinions, The sighing sedge ceased its murmur, as it glides gently to the shore. They hastened up the broad stairs. Love admired the royal city and its opulence. In the court the living fountain was sparkling; the grove swayed to and fro in sweetest tones, and a wondrous life seemed to gush and thrive in its swelling foliage, its twinkling fruits and blossoms. The old hero received them at the door of the palace.
Flowers and trees burst into vibrant life. Everything felt inspired. Everything talked and sang. Fable greeted all her old friends. Friendly animals approached the awakened humans. The plants welcomed them with fruit and fragrance, arranging themselves beautifully. No one carried any weight on their hearts anymore, and all burdens turned into solid ground beneath their feet. They reached the sea. A sleek steel ship was docked at the shore. They climbed aboard and untied the rope. The bow turned north, and the ship glided over the loving waves as if flying. The whispering reeds stopped rustling as they swayed gently to the shore. They hurried up the wide stairs. Love admired the grand city and its wealth. In the courtyard, the sparkling fountain danced; the grove swayed back and forth with the sweetest sounds, and an amazing life seemed to burst and flourish in its lush leaves, twinkling fruits, and blossoms. The old hero welcomed them at the palace door.
"Venerable man," said Fable, "Eros needs thy sword. Gold has given him a chain, one end of which reaches down to the sea, the other encircles his breast. Take it in thy hand, and lead us to the hall where the princess rests." Eros took the sword from the hand of the old man, pressed the handle to his breast, and pointed the blade before him. The folding doors of the hall flew open, and enraptured Eros approached the slumbering Freya. Suddenly a mighty shock was felt. A bright spark sped from the princess to the sword, the sword and the chain were illumined; the hero supported the little Fable who was almost sinking. The crest of Eros waved on high. "Throw away thy sword," exclaimed Fable, "and awake thy beloved."
"Respected man," said Fable, "Eros needs your sword. Gold has given him a chain, one end of which reaches down to the sea, while the other wraps around his chest. Take it in your hand, and lead us to the room where the princess rests." Eros took the sword from the old man's hand, pressed the handle to his chest, and pointed the blade in front of him. The folding doors of the hall swung open, and captivated, Eros approached the sleeping Freya. Suddenly, a powerful jolt was felt. A bright spark shot from the princess to the sword, illuminating both the sword and the chain; the hero supported the small Fable, who was nearly collapsing. Eros's crest waved triumphantly. "Throw away your sword," exclaimed Fable, "and wake your beloved."
Eros dropped the sword, flew to the princess and kissed her sweet lips vehemently. She opened her full, dark eyes, and recognised the loved one. A long kiss sealed their eternal alliance.
Eros dropped the sword, flew to the princess, and kissed her sweet lips passionately. She opened her beautiful, dark eyes and recognized her beloved. A long kiss sealed their eternal bond.
The king descended from the dome, hand in hand with Sophia. The stars and the spirits of nature followed in glittering ranks. A day unspeakably serene filled the hall, the palace, the city, and the sky. An innumerable multitude poured into the spacious, royal hall, and with silent devotion saw the lovers kneel before the king and the queen, who solemnly blessed them. The king took the diadem from his head, and bound it round the golden locks of Eros, The old hero relieved him of his armor, and the king threw his mantle around him. Then he gave him the lily from his left hand, and Sophia fastened a costly bracelet around the clasped hands of the lovers, and placed her crown upon the brown locks of Freya.
The king came down from the dome, holding hands with Sophia. The stars and nature's spirits followed in shimmering lines. A day that was indescribably peaceful filled the hall, the palace, the city, and the sky. A huge crowd filled the vast royal hall and, with silent reverence, watched as the lovers knelt before the king and queen, who solemnly blessed them. The king removed the crown from his head and placed it on Eros's golden hair. The old hero took off his armor, and the king draped his cloak around him. Then he gave him the lily from his left hand, and Sophia secured an expensive bracelet around the lovers' clasped hands and placed her crown on Freya's brown hair.
"Hail to our ancient rulers!" exclaimed the people. "They have always dwelt among us, and we have not known them! All hail! They will ever rule over us. Bless us also!"
"Hail to our ancient rulers!" exclaimed the people. "They have always lived among us, and we haven't even known them! All hail! They will always rule over us. Bless us too!"
Sophia said to the new queen, "Throw the bracelet of your alliance into the air, that the people and world may remain devoted to you." The bracelet dissolved in the air, and light halos were soon seen around every head; and a shining band encircled city, sea, and earth, which were celebrating an eternal Spring-festival. Perseus entered, bearing a spindle and a little basket. He carried the latter to the new king.
Sophia said to the new queen, "Toss the bracelet of your alliance into the air so that the people and the world will stay loyal to you." The bracelet vanished into the air, and light halos quickly appeared around everyone's head; a glowing band surrounded the city, the sea, and the earth, all of which were celebrating an eternal spring festival. Perseus came in, holding a spindle and a small basket. He brought the basket to the new king.
"Here," said he, "are the remains of thine enemies."
"Here," he said, "are the remains of your enemies."
A stone slab chequered with white and black squares lay in the basket, with a number of figures of alabaster and black marble.
A stone slab marked with white and black squares lay in the basket, along with several figures made of alabaster and black marble.
"It is the game of chess," said Sophia; "all war is confined to this slab and to these figures. It is a memento of the olden, mournful times."
"It’s the game of chess," said Sophia; "all war is limited to this slab and these pieces. It’s a reminder of the old, sorrowful times."
Perseus turned to Fable and gave her the spindle. "In thy hands shall this spindle make us eternally rejoice, and out of thyself shalt thou spin an indissoluble, golden thread."
Perseus turned to Fable and handed her the spindle. "In your hands, this spindle will bring us everlasting joy, and from yourself, you will spin an unbreakable, golden thread."
Phoenix flew with melodious rustling to her feet, and spread his wings before her; she placed herself upon them, and hovered over the throne, without again descending. She sang a heavenly song and began to spin, whilst the thread seemed to wind forth from her breast. The people fell into new raptures, and all eyes were fastened on the lovely child. New shouts of exultation came from the door.
Phoenix flew with a beautiful rustling to her feet and spread his wings in front of her; she climbed onto them and hovered over the throne without coming back down. She sang a heavenly song and began to spin, while the thread seemed to flow from her heart. The crowd was filled with new excitement, and everyone's eyes were locked on the lovely child. New shouts of joy erupted from the door.
The old Moon entered with her wonderful court, and behind her the people bore in triumph Ginnistan and her bridegroom. Garlands of flowers were wound around them; The royal family received them with the most hearty tenderness, and the new royal pair proclaimed them their viceregents upon earth.
The old Moon came in with her amazing court, and behind her, the people proudly brought in Ginnistan and her groom. They were adorned with flower garlands; the royal family welcomed them with heartfelt warmth, and the new royal couple appointed them as their vice-regents on earth.
"Grant me," said the Moon, "the Kingdom of the Fates, whose wondrous mansions have arisen from the earth, even in the court of the palace. I will delight you therein with spectacles, in which the little Fable will assist me."
"Grant me," said the Moon, "the Kingdom of the Fates, whose amazing mansions have risen from the earth, right in the palace courtyard. I will entertain you there with shows, where the little Fable will help me."
The king granted the prayer; the little Fable nodded pleasantly, and the people rejoiced at the novel and entertaining pastime. The Hesperides congratulated them upon the new accession, and prayed that their garden might be protected. The king gave them welcome; and so followed joyful events in rapid succession. In the mean while, the throne had imperceptibly changed to a splendid marriage-bed, over which Phœnix and the little Fable were hovering in the air. Three Caryatides of dark porphyry supported the head, while its foot rested upon a Sphinx of basalt. The king embraced his blushing bride. The people followed his example, and kissed each other. Nothing was heard but tender names and a noise of kisses.
The king granted the request; the little Fable nodded happily, and the people celebrated the new and entertaining activity. The Hesperides congratulated them on this new addition and hoped their garden would be safe. The king welcomed them, and joyful events followed one after another quickly. Meanwhile, the throne had subtly transformed into a magnificent marriage bed, with Phœnix and the little Fable hovering above it. Three Caryatides made of dark porphyry supported the head, while the foot rested on a Sphinx of basalt. The king embraced his blushing bride. The people followed his lead and kissed each other. All that could be heard were sweet names and the sound of kisses.
At length Sophia said, "The Mother is among us. Her presence will render us eternally happy. Follow us into our dwelling. In the temple will we dwell forever, and treasure up the secret of the world."
At last, Sophia said, "The Mother is here with us. Her presence will make us eternally happy. Come with us to our home. In the temple, we will live forever and hold the secret of the world."
Fable spun diligently, and sang with a clear voice:
Fable worked hard and sang with a clear voice:
Established is Eternity's domain,
Eternity's domain is established,
In Love and Gladness melts the strifeful pain;
In love and happiness, the painful struggles dissolve;
The tedious dream of grief returneth never;
The tiresome dream of grief never comes back;
Priestess of hearts Sophia is forever.
Priestess of Hearts Sophia is eternal.
HENRY OF OFTERDINGEN.
PART SECOND.
THE FULFILMENT.
THE FULFILLMENT.
THE CLOISTER, OROR FORE-COURT.
ASTRALIS.
Upon a summer morning was I young;
Upon a summer morning, I was young;
Then felt I for the first my own life-pulse,
Then I felt for the first time my own life pulse,
And while in deeper raptures Love dissolved,
And as Love melted away in deeper enchantment,
My sense of life unfolded; and my longing
My understanding of life grew, and my desire
For more entire and inward dissolution,
For a more complete and deep breakdown,
Was every moment more importunate.
Was every moment more urgent.
My being's plastic power is delight;
My soul's ability to adapt brings joy;
I am the central point, the holy source,
I am the main focus, the sacred source,
Whence every longing stormfully outflows,
Where every longing passionately flows,
And where again, though broken and dispersed,
And where again, even though shattered and scattered,
Each longing calmly mingles into one.
Each desire smoothly blends into one.
Ye know me not, ye saw me not becoming.--
You don’t know me; you didn’t see me becoming who I am.
Who witnessed me upon that happy eve,
Who saw me on that happy evening,
When, a night-wanderer yet, I found at length
When I was still a night-wanderer, I finally found
For the first time myself? Then flowed there not
For the first time? Then it didn’t flow there.
A shudder of sweet rapture over you?
A thrill of sweet joy over you?
Entirely hid in honey-cups I lay;
Entirely hidden in honey cups, I lay;
I breathed a fragrance, calmly waved the flowers
I inhaled a scent and gently waved the flowers.
In golden morning air. An inner gushing
In the bright morning air. An inner rush
Was I, a gentle striving, all things flowed
Was I, a gentle effort, all things flowed
Through me and over me, and light I rose.
Through me and above me, I rose with light.
Then sank the first dust-seed within the shell,--
Then sank the first dust-seed inside the shell,--
That glowing kiss when risen from the feast!
That glowing kiss after getting up from the feast!
Backward I ebbed upon my inmost life--
Backward I drew upon my innermost life--
It was a flash,--my powers already swell,
It was a flash—my abilities are already growing,
And move the tender petals and the bell,
And move the gentle petals and the bell,
And swiftly, from beneath my being's spring,
And quickly, from the core of my being,
To earthly senses thoughts were blossoming.
To our earthly senses, thoughts were blooming.
Yet was I blind, but stars began to sweep
Yet I was blind, but the stars started to move.
In light across my being's wondrous deep;
In the light that fills the depths of my being;
Myself I found as of a distant clime,
Myself, I found to be from a distant land,
Echo of olden as of future time.
Echo of the past as well as the future.
From sadness, love and hopefulness created,
From sadness, love and hope were born,
The growth of memory was but a flight,
The growth of memory was just a flight,
And mid the dashing billows of delight,
And amid the crashing waves of joy,
Then too the deepest sorrow penetrated.--
Then the deepest sorrow also penetrated.--
The world in bloom around the hillock clings,--
The world in bloom around the small hill clings,--
The Prophet's words were changed to double wings;
The Prophet's words were transformed into double wings;
Matilde and Henry were alone united
Matilde and Henry were alone together.
Into one form, into one rapture plighted;
Into one form, into one bliss united;
New-born I rose, to Heaven gladly leaping,
Newborn, I rose, jumping joyfully to Heaven,
For then the earthly destinies were blent
For then the earthly destinies were mixed
In one bright moment of transfigurement;
In one bright moment of transformation;
And Time, no more his ancient title keeping,
And Time, no longer holding his ancient title,
Again demanded what it once had lent.
Again asked for what it had once given.
Forth breaks the new creation here,
Forth breaks the new creation here,
Eclipsing the glow of the brightest sphere.
Eclipsing the light of the brightest star.
Behold through ruins ivy-streaming
Behold through ruins with ivy
A new and wondrous future gleaming,
A new and amazing future shining,
And what was common hitherto,
And what was common until now,
Appeareth marvellous and new.
Looks amazing and new.
Love's realm beginneth to reveal,
Love's realm begins to reveal,
And busy Fable plies her wheel.
And busy Fable works at her wheel.
To its olden play each nature returns,
To its old play, each nature returns,
And a mighty spell in each one burns;
And a powerful spell burns in each one;
And so the Soul of the world doth hover
And so the Soul of the world hovers
And move through all, and bloom forever.
And move through everything, and thrive endlessly.
For each other all must strive,
For each other, everyone must work hard,
One through the other must ripen and thrive;
One must grow and flourish through the other;
Each is shadowed forth in all,
Each is reflected in everyone,
While itself with them is blending,
While it blends in with them,
And eagerly into their deeps doth fall,
And eagerly, they dive into their depths,
Its own peculiar essence mending,
Its unique essence healing,
And myriad thoughts to life doth call.
And countless thoughts bring life to being.
The dream is World, the world is Dream,
The dream is World, the world is Dream,
And what already past may seem,
And what has already happened may seem,
Itself is yet in distance moulding;
It is still being shaped from a distance;
But Fancy first her court is holding,
But Fancy is first holding her court,
Freely the threads at her pleasure weaving,
Freely weaving the threads as she likes,
Much veiling here, much there unfolding,
Much covering here, much revealing there,
And then in magical vapor leaving.
And then, in a magical mist, leaving.
Life and death, rapture and sadness,
Life and death, joy and sorrow,
Are here in inmost sympathy,--
Are here in deepest sympathy,--
Who yieldeth himself to love's deep madness,
Who gives himself to love's intense madness,
From its wounds is never free.
From its wounds, it’s never free.
In pain must every bond be riven
In pain, every bond must be broken.
That winds around the inner eye,
That circles around the inner eye,
The orphaned heart with woe have striven,
The orphaned heart with sorrow has struggled,
Ere it the sullen world can fly.
Ere it the sullen world can fly.
The body melteth in its weeping,
The body melts in its tears,
Its bitter sighs the bosom burn;
Its bitter sighs burn the heart;
The world a grave becometh, keeping
The world has become a serious place, holding
The heart, like ashes in an urn.
The heart, like ashes in a container.
In deep thought a pilgrim was walking along a narrow foot-path which ran up the mountain side. Noon had passed. A strong wind whistled through the blue air. Its dull and ever-changing sounds lost themselves as they came. Had it perhaps flown through the regions of childhood, or through other whispering lands? They were voices whose echo sounded in his heart; yet the pilgrim did not appear to recognise them. He had now reached the mountain where he hoped to find a limit to his journey. Hoped? No longer did he cherish hope. Terrible anxiety, the sterile coldness of indifferent despair, urged him to seek the wild horrors of the mountains; the most toilsome path soothed the tumult of his soul. He was weary and silent. He noticed not the gradual accumulation of nature around him, as he sat upon a stone and cast his eye backward. It seemed as if he were or had been dreaming. A splendor whose limit he could not define opened before him. His cheeks were soon wet with tears, as his feelings suddenly broke loose; he would have wept himself away in the distance, that no trace of his existence might remain. Amid his deep-drawn sighs he seemed to recover; the soft, serene air penetrated him. The world was again present to his senses, and thoughts of other times began to speak to him consolation.
A pilgrim walked along a narrow footpath that climbed the mountainside, lost in thought. Noon had come and gone. A strong wind whistled through the clear blue sky, its dull and ever-changing sounds fading away as they arrived. Had it perhaps traveled through the realms of his childhood or other whispering lands? They were voices whose echoes resonated in his heart, yet the pilgrim didn’t seem to recognize them. He had now reached the mountain where he hoped to find an end to his journey. Hoped? He no longer held onto hope. Terrible anxiety and the cold emptiness of indifference drove him to seek the wild horrors of the mountains; the most difficult path calmed the chaos in his soul. He felt tired and silent, not noticing the natural beauty accumulating around him as he sat on a stone and glanced back. It felt as if he were dreaming or had been dreaming. A brilliance he couldn’t define unfolded before him. His cheeks soon became wet with tears as his emotions suddenly erupted; he wished he could cry himself away, leaving no trace of his existence behind. Amid his deep sighs, he seemed to regain himself; the gentle, calm air filled him. The world returned to his senses, and memories of earlier times began to offer him comfort.
In the distance lay Augsburg with its towers; far on the horizon glimmered the mirror of the fearful, mysterious stream. The mighty forest bowed with grave sympathy towards the wanderer; the notched mountain rested meaningly upon the plain, and both seemed to say, "Hasten on, O stream, thou dost not escape us. I will follow thee with winged ships. I will break thee, restrain thee, and swallow thee up in my bosom! O pilgrim, confide in us! Even he is our enemy whom we ourselves begat; let him make haste with his booty, he escapes us not."
In the distance lay Augsburg with its towers; far on the horizon glimmered the surface of the dark, mysterious river. The mighty forest bowed with solemn understanding toward the traveler; the jagged mountain rested significantly on the plain, and both seemed to say, "Hurry on, O river, you won’t get away from us. I will follow you with swift boats. I will break you, hold you back, and swallow you up in my embrace! O pilgrim, trust in us! Even he is our enemy whom we ourselves created; let him rush with his prize, he won’t escape us."
The poor pilgrim thought of olden times and their unspeakable delights; but how heavily did those dear recollections pass through his mind. The broad hat concealed a youthful face; it was pale as a night-flower. The balmy sap of youthful life had changed to tears, his swelling breath to deep sighs; an ashy paleness had usurped all color.
The poor traveler reflected on the past and its indescribable joys; but those cherished memories weighed heavily on his mind. The wide-brimmed hat hid a youthful face; it was as pale as a flower that blooms at night. The sweet essence of youth had turned to tears, his deep breaths had become heavy sighs; a grayish pallor had replaced all color.
On one side upon the declivity of the hill, he thought he saw a monk kneeling under an old oak tree. "Might not that possibly be the old chaplain?" he conjectured, without much surprise at the idea. The monk appeared larger and more unshapely the nearer he approached. He now discovered his mistake. It was an isolated rock, over which a tree was bending. With silent emotion he clasped the stone in his arms, and with loud sobbing pressed it to his breast. "O that yet your speech was preserved, and that the Holy Mother would give me some token! Am I then entirely miserable and abandoned? Dwells there then in this desert no holy one who would lend me his prayer? Dear father, at this time pray thou for me!"
On one side of the hill, he thought he saw a monk kneeling under an old oak tree. "Could that be the old chaplain?" he wondered, not really surprised by the thought. As he got closer, the monk looked larger and more misshapen. He soon realized his mistake. It was just a solitary rock, with a tree leaning over it. With a heavy heart, he wrapped his arms around the stone and, sobbing loudly, pressed it against his chest. "Oh, if only your words could still be heard, and if the Holy Mother would give me some sign! Am I completely miserable and alone? Is there no holy person in this desert who would offer me their prayers? Dear father, please pray for me now!"
As he so thought to himself, the tree began to wave; the rock emitted a hollow sounds and as from a great depth beneath the earth, clear, sweet voices were heard singing:--
As he thought to himself, the tree started to sway; the rock made hollow sounds, and from deep beneath the earth, clear, sweet voices were heard singing:--
Her heart was full of gladness,
Her heart was filled with joy,
For gladness knew she best;
For happiness knew she best;
She nothing knew of sadness,
She knew nothing of sadness,
With darling at her breast.
With baby at her breast.
She showered him with kisses,
She showered him with hugs,
She kissed his cheek so warm,--
She kissed his cheek, so warm—
Encircled was with blisses
Surrounded by happiness
Through darling's fairy form.
Through my love's fairy form.
The soft voices seemed to sing with infinite pleasure. They repeated the verse several times. All was quiet again, when the astonished pilgrim heard some one speaking to him from the tree:--
The gentle voices sounded like they were singing with endless joy. They repeated the verse several times. Everything fell silent again when the amazed traveler heard someone speaking to him from the tree:--
"If thou wilt play a song in honor of me upon thy lute, a little maiden will come for it; take her with thee and leave her not. Think of me when thou comest to the emperor. I have chosen this abode, that I may remain with my little child; let a strong, warm dwelling be built for me here. My little one has conquered death; trouble not thyself, I am with thee. Yet a while thou wilt remain upon earth, but the little girl will console thee, until thou also diest and enterest into our joy."
"If you will play a song in my honor on your lute, a little girl will come for it; take her with you and don’t leave her behind. Remember me when you visit the emperor. I've chosen this place so I can stay with my little child; let a strong, warm home be built for me here. My little one has conquered death; don’t worry, I’m with you. You will stay on earth for a little while longer, but the little girl will comfort you until you also die and join our joy."
"It is Matilda's voice!" exclaimed the pilgrim, and fell upon his knees in prayer. Then pierced through the branches a lengthened ray unto his eyes, and through it in the distance he beheld a small but wonderful splendor, not to be described, only to be depicted with a skilful pencil. It was composed of extremely delicate figures; and the most intense pleasure and joy, even a heavenly happiness, everywhere rayed forth from it, so that even the inanimate vessels, the chiselled capitals, the drapery, the ornaments, everything visible, seemed not so much like works of art, as to have grown and sprung up together like the full-juiced herb. Most beautiful human forms were passing to and fro, and appeared kind and gracious to each other beyond measure. Before all was standing the pilgrim's beloved one, and it seemed as if she would have spoken to him; yet nothing could be heard, and the pilgrim only regarded with ardent longing her pleasant features, as she beckoned to him so kindly and smilingly, and laid her hand upon her heart. The sight was infinitely consoling and refreshing, and the pilgrim remained a long while steeped in holy rapture, until the vision disappeared. The sacred beam had drawn up all pain and trouble from his heart, so that his mind was again clear and cheerful, his spirit free and buoyant as before. Nought remained but a silent, inward longing, and a sound of sadness in the spirit's depths; but the wild torments of solitude, the sharp anguish of unspeakable loss, the terrible sense of a mournful void, had passed away with all earthly faintness, and the pilgrim again looked forth upon a world teeming with expression. Voice and language renewed their life within him, all things seemed more known and prophetic than before, so that death appeared to him a high revelation of life, and he viewed his own fleeting existence with child-like and serene emotion. The future and the past had met within him, and formed an eternal union. He stood far from the present, and the world was now for the first time dear to him, when he had lost it, and was there only as a stranger, who would yet wander but a while through its diversified and spacious halls. It was now evening, and the earth lay before him like an old beloved dwelling, which he had found again after long absence. A thousand recollections recurred to him; every stone, every tree, every hillock, made itself recognised. Each was the memorial of a former history.
"It’s Matilda’s voice!" the pilgrim exclaimed, dropping to his knees in prayer. Then, a long beam of light pierced through the branches and into his eyes, and through it, he saw in the distance a small but incredible brightness, indescribable and only to be captured by a skilled hand. It consisted of extremely delicate figures, radiating intense pleasure and joy, even a heavenly happiness, so that everything around him—the carved columns, the drapery, the decorations—seemed less like art and more like something that had naturally grown together, like lush greenery. Beautiful human forms were moving back and forth, appearing kind and gracious to one another beyond measure. In front stood the pilgrim's beloved, and it seemed as if she would speak to him; yet no sound came, and the pilgrim could only gaze longingly at her lovely features as she warmly and smilingly beckoned to him, placing her hand over her heart. The sight was infinitely comforting and refreshing, and the pilgrim lingered in holy rapture for a long time until the vision faded. The sacred light had lifted all pain and trouble from his heart, clearing his mind and restoring his spirit to its previous buoyancy. All that remained was a silent, inward longing and a note of sadness deep within his spirit; but the wild torments of solitude, the sharp anguish of unexpressed loss, the terrible feeling of a mournful void, had vanished along with all earthly weakness, and the pilgrim once again looked out upon a world full of expression. Voice and language revived within him; everything felt more familiar and prophetic than before, so that death seemed to him a profound revelation of life, and he regarded his own fleeting existence with child-like serenity. The future and the past had converged within him, creating an eternal bond. He stood apart from the present, and the world became dear to him for the first time, as he realized he had lost it and was now merely a stranger who would wander through its varied and vast halls for a while longer. It was evening, and the earth lay before him like an old, beloved home he had rediscovered after a long absence. A thousand memories flooded back; every stone, every tree, every small hill was recognizable. Each was a reminder of a past story.
The pilgrim snatched his lute, and sang:--
The pilgrim grabbed his lute and sang:--
Love's tears, love's glowing,
Love's tears, love's glow,
Together flowing,
Flowing together,
Hallow every place for me,
Honor every place for me,
Where Elysium quenched my longing,
Where Elysium satisfied my yearning,
And in countless prayers are thronging,
And in countless prayers are crowding,
Like the bees around this tree.
Like the bees buzzing around this tree.
Gladly is it o'er them bending,
Glad it's over them bending,
Thither wending,
Going there,
Them protecting from the storm;
They protect from the storm;
Gratefully its leaves bedewing,
Gratefully its leaves are dewy,
And its tender life renewing,
And its gentle life renewing,
Wonders will the prayers perform.
Prayers will perform wonders.
E'en the rugged rock is sunken,
E'en the rugged rock is sunken,
Joy-drunken,
Joyful,
At the Holy Mother's feet.
At the feet of the Holy Mother.
Are the stones devotion keeping,
Are the stones holding devotion,
Should not man for her be weeping
Shouldn't a man be crying for her?
Tears and blood in homage meet?
Tears and blood come together in tribute?
The afflicted hither stealing
The afflicted are stealing here.
Should be kneeling;
Should be kneeling;
Here will all obtain relief.
Here we'll all find relief.
Sorrow will no more be preying,
Sorrow will no longer be consuming,
Joyfully will all be saying:
Everyone will be joyfully saying:
Long ago we were in grief.
Long ago, we were in sorrow.
On the mountain, walls commanding
On the mountain, towering walls
Will be standing;
Will be standing still;
In the vales will voices cry,
In the valleys, voices will call,
When the bitter times are waking:
When hard times are ahead:
Let the heart of none be aching,
Let no one's heart be in pain,
Thither to those places fly!
Fly to those places!
Oh, thou Holy Virgin Mother!
Oh, you Holy Virgin Mother!
With another
With another one
Heart the sorrowing wanders hence.
Heart the sorrowing wanders away.
Thou, Matilda, art revealing
You, Matilda, are revealing
Love eternal to my feeling,
Timeless love to my feelings,
Thou, the goal of every sense.
You are the goal of every sense.
Thou, without my questions daring,
You, without my questions daring,
Art declaring
Art statement
When I shall attain to thee.
When I get to you.
Gaily in a thousand measures
Cheerfully in a thousand ways
Will I praise creation's treasures,
Will I praise nature's wonders,
Till thou dost encircle me.
Till you encircle me.
Things unwonted, wonders olden!
Unusual things, ancient wonders!
To you beholden,
To you indebted,
Ever in my heart remain.
Always in my heart.
Memory her spell is flinging,
Memory her spell is casting,
Where light's holy fountain springing
Where light’s sacred source flows
Washed away the dream of pain.
Washed away the dream of pain.
During this song he had noticed nothing, but as he looked up, there appeared a young girl standing upon the rock, who kindly greeted him like an old acquaintance, and invited him to go to her dwelling, where she had already prepared an evening meal for him. Her whole behavior and carriage towards him were friendly. She asked him to tarry a few moments, while she stepped under the tree, and looking up with an indescribable smile, shook many roses from her apron upon the grass. She knelt silently by his side, but soon arose and led the pilgrim on.
During this song, he noticed nothing, but when he looked up, he saw a young girl standing on the rock, who greeted him like an old friend and invited him to her home, where she had already prepared dinner for him. Her whole demeanor towards him was friendly. She asked him to wait a moment while she went under the tree, and looking up with an indescribable smile, dropped a bunch of roses from her apron onto the grass. She knelt quietly beside him, but soon stood up and led the traveler on.
"Who has told thee about me?" asked the pilgrim.
"Who told you about me?" asked the traveler.
"Our mother."
"Our mom."
"Who is thy mother?"
"Who is your mother?"
"The Mother of God."
"God's Mother."
"How long hast thou been here?"
"How long have you been here?"
"Since I came from the tomb."
"Since I came from the grave."
"Hast thou already been dead?"
"Have you already been dead?"
"How could I else be living?"
"How else could I be living?"
"Livest thou entirely alone here?"
"Do you live entirely alone here?"
"An old man is at home, yet I know many more who have lived."
"An old man is at home, yet I know many others who have lived."
"Wouldst thou like to remain with me?"
"Would you like to stay with me?"
"Indeed I love thee."
"I truly love you."
"How long hast thou known me?"
"How long have you known me?"
"O! from olden times; my former mother, too, told me about thee."
"O! from ancient times; my previous mother also told me about you."
"Hast thou yet a mother?"
"Do you have a mother?"
"Yes; but really the same."
"Yes, but really the same."
"What is her name?"
"What's her name?"
"Maria."
"Maria."
"Who was thy father?"
"Who was your father?"
"The Count of Hohenzollern."
"The Count of Hohenzollern."
"Him I also know."
"I know him too."
"Thou shouldst know him well, for he is also thy father."
"You should know him well, because he is also your father."
"My father is in Eisenach."
"My dad is in Eisenach."
"Thou hast more parents."
"You have more parents."
"Whither are we going?"
"Where are we going?"
"Ever homewards."
"Always heading home."
They had now reached a roomy spot in the wood, where some decayed towers were standing beyond deep ravines. Early shrubbery wound about the old walls, like a youthful garland around the silvery head of an old man. While contemplating the gray stones, the tortuous clefts, and the tall, ghastly, shapes of rock, one looked into immensity of time, and saw the most distant events, collected in short but brilliant minutes. So appears to us the infinite space of heaven, clad in dark blue; and like a milky glimmer, stainless as an infant's cheeks, appears the most distant array of its ponderous and mighty worlds. They walked through an old doorway, and the pilgrim was not a little astonished when he found himself entirely surrounded by strange plants, and saw all the charms of the most beautiful garden hidden beneath the ruins. A small stone house built in recent style, with large windows, lay in the rear. There stood an old man behind the broad-leafed shrubbery, employed in tying the drooping branches to some little props. His female guide led the pilgrim to him, and said, "Here is Henry, after whom you have inquired so often."
They had now arrived at a spacious area in the woods, where some crumbling towers stood beyond deep ravines. Early shrubs wrapped around the old walls, like a youthful garland around the silver head of an elderly man. As one contemplated the gray stones, the winding cracks, and the eerie shapes of rocks, it felt like looking into the vastness of time, witnessing the most distant events condensed into brief but brilliant moments. This is how we perceive the infinite expanse of the sky, draped in dark blue; and like a milky glimmer, as pure as a baby's cheeks, the most distant clusters of its heavy and mighty worlds come into view. They walked through an old doorway, and the traveler was quite surprised when he found himself completely surrounded by unusual plants, discovering all the beauty of a magnificent garden hidden beneath the ruins. A small stone house built in a modern style, with large windows, stood in the back. There was an old man behind the broad-leafed bushes, busy tying up the drooping branches to small supports. His female guide brought the traveler to him and said, "Here is Henry, the one you’ve been asking about so often."
As the old man turned around, Henry fancied that he saw the miner before him.
As the old man turned around, Henry thought he saw the miner in front of him.
"This is the physician Sylvester," said the little girl.
"This is Dr. Sylvester," said the little girl.
Sylvester was glad to see him, and said, "it is a long time since I saw your father. We were both young then. I was quite solicitous to teach him the treasures of the Fore-time, the rich legacies bequeathed to us by a world too early separated from us. I noticed in him the tokens of a great artist; his eye flashed with the desire to become a correct eye, a creative instrument; his face indicated inward constancy and persevering industry. But the present world had already taken hold of him too deeply; he would not listen to the call of his own nature. The stern hardihood of his native sky had blighted in him the tender buds of the noblest plants; he became an able mechanic, and inspiration seemed to him but foolishness."
Sylvester was happy to see him and said, "It’s been a long time since I saw your father. We were both young back then. I was eager to teach him the treasures of the past, the rich legacies handed down to us by a world that was too soon separated from us. I could see signs of a great artist in him; his eyes sparkled with the desire to become a keen observer, a creative force. His face showed inner strength and determination. But the modern world had already influenced him too much; he wouldn’t listen to his true nature. The harshness of his upbringing had stifled the delicate beginnings of his finest qualities; he became a skilled mechanic, and he thought inspiration was just a foolish idea."
"Indeed," said Henry, "I often observed a silent sadness within him. He always labored from mere habit, and not for any pleasure. He seems to feel a want, which the peaceful quiet and comfort of his life, the pleasure of being honored and beloved by his townsmen, and consulted in all important affairs of the city, cannot satisfy. His friends consider him very happy; but they know not how weary he is of life, how empty the world appears to him, how he longs to depart from it; and that he works so industriously not so much for the sake of gain, as to dissipate such moods."
"Yeah," said Henry, "I often noticed a quiet sadness in him. He always worked out of habit, not for any enjoyment. He seems to feel a lack that the peaceful tranquility and comfort of his life, the joy of being respected and loved by his neighbors, and being consulted on all the important issues in the city can't fulfill. His friends think he's really happy, but they don’t realize how tired he is of life, how empty the world feels to him, how much he yearns to leave it all behind; and that he works so hard not just for money, but to distract himself from those feelings."
"What I am most surprised at," replied Sylvester, "is that he has committed your education entirely into the hands of your mother, and has carefully abstained from taking any part in your development, nor has ever held you to any fixed occupation. You can happily say that you have been permitted to grow up free from all parental restraints; for most men are but the relics of a feast which men of different appetites and tastes have plundered."
"What surprises me the most," Sylvester replied, "is that he has completely left your education up to your mother and has deliberately stayed out of your growth, never requiring you to stick to any specific job. You can proudly say that you’ve been allowed to grow up without any parental restrictions; because most men are just remnants of a feast that people with different cravings and preferences have raided."
"I myself know not," replied Henry, "what education is, except that derived from the life and disposition of my parents, or the instruction of my teacher, the chaplain. My father with all his cool and sturdy habits of thought, which leads him to regard all relations like a piece of metal or a work of art, yet involuntarily and unconsciously exhibits a silent reverence and godly fear before all incomprehensible and lofty phenomena, and therefore looks upon the blooming growth of the child with humble self-denial. A spirit is busy here, playing fresh from the infinite fountain; and this feeling of the superiority of a child in the loftiest matters, the irresistible thought of an intimate guidance of the innocent being who is just entering on a course so critical, the impress of a wondrous world, which no earthly currents have yet obliterated, and then too the sympathizing memory of that golden age when the world seemed to us clearer, kindlier, and more unwonted, and the almost visible spirit of prophecy attended us,--all this has certainly won my father to a system the most devout and discreet."
"I honestly don't know," Henry replied, "what education really is, other than what I've learned from my parents and from my teacher, the chaplain. My father, with his calm and strong way of thinking, views all relationships like a piece of metal or a work of art. However, he also shows a quiet respect and awe for all the mysterious and great things in life, which makes him look at a child's growth with humility. There's a spirit at work here, fresh from the source of infinity; and this awareness of a child's superiority in profound matters, the undeniable thought of guiding this innocent being at such a critical time, the impression of a wondrous world that no earthly influences have tainted yet, alongside the warm memories of that golden age when the world felt clearer, kinder, and more extraordinary, and when a nearly visible spirit of prophecy accompanied us—all of this has certainly led my father to embrace a system that is both devout and wise."
"Let us seat ourselves upon the grass among the flowers," said the old man interrupting him. "Cyane will call us when our evening meal is ready. I pray you continue your account of your early life. We old people love much to hear of childhood's years, and it seems as if I were drinking the odor of a flower, which I had not inhaled since my infancy. Tell me first, however, how my solitude and garden please you, for these flowers are my friends; my heart is in this garden. You see nothing that loves me not, that is not tenderly beloved. I am here in the midst of my children, like an old tree from whose roots, has sprouted this merry youth."
"Let’s sit on the grass among the flowers," the old man interrupted him. "Cyane will call us when dinner is ready. Please continue telling us about your childhood. Us old folks really enjoy hearing about the years of youth; it’s like breathing in the scent of a flower I haven’t smelled since I was a child. But first, tell me how you feel about my solitude and garden, because these flowers are my friends; my heart belongs to this garden. You see nothing here that doesn’t love me, nothing that isn't cherished. I’m surrounded by my children, like an old tree from which this lively youth has sprung."
"Happy father," said Henry, "your garden is the world. The ruins are the mothers of these blooming children; this manifold animate creation draws its support from the fragments of past time. But must the mother die, that the children may thrive? Does the father remain sitting alone at their tomb, in tears forever?"
"Happy father," Henry said, "your garden is the world. The ruins are the mothers of these blooming children; this diverse living creation gets its support from the remains of the past. But does the mother have to die for the children to flourish? Does the father just sit alone at their grave, in tears forever?"
Sylvester gave his hand to the sighing youth, and then arose to pluck a fresh forget-me-not, which he tied to a cypress branch and brought to him. The evening wind waved strangely in the tops of the pines which stood beyond the ruins, and sent over their hollow murmur. Henry hid his face bedewed with tears upon the neck of the good Sylvester, and when he looked again, the evening star arose in full glory above the forest.
Sylvester took the hand of the sorrowful young man and then got up to pick a fresh forget-me-not, which he tied to a cypress branch and brought back to him. The evening breeze stirred oddly in the treetops of the pines beyond the ruins, carrying a soft murmur. Henry buried his tear-streaked face in the neck of the kind Sylvester, and when he looked up again, the evening star shone brilliantly above the forest.
After some silence, Sylvester began; "You would probably like to be at Eisenach among your friends. Your parents, the excellent countess, your father's upright neighbors, and the old chaplain make a fair social circle. Their conversation must have produced an early influence upon you, particularly as you were the only child. I also imagine the country to be very striking and agreeable."
After a moment of silence, Sylvester started, “You’d probably love to be in Eisenach with your friends. Your parents, the wonderful countess, your father’s honorable neighbors, and the old chaplain create a nice social circle. Their conversations must have had a big impact on you, especially since you were the only child. I also picture the countryside as really beautiful and pleasant.”
"I learn for the first time," said Henry, "to esteem my native country properly, since my absence, and the sight of many other lands. Every plant, every tree, every hill and mountain has its own horizon, its peculiar landscape, which belongs to it, and explains its whole structure and nature. Only men and animals can visit all countries; all countries are theirs. Thus together they form one great region, one infinite horizon, whose influence upon men and animals is just as visible, as that of a more narrow circuit upon the plant. Hence men who have travelled, birds of passage, and beasts of prey, are distinguished among other faculties, for a remarkable intelligence. Yet they certainly possess more or less susceptibility to the influence of these circles, and of their varied contents and arrangement. The attention and composure necessary to contemplate properly the alternation and connexion of things, and then to reflect upon and compare them, are in fact wanting to most men. I myself often feel how my native land has breathed upon my earliest thoughts imperishable colors, and how its image has become a peculiar feature of my mind, which I am ever better explaining to myself, the deeper I perceive that fate and mind are but names of one idea."
"I’m learning for the first time," said Henry, "to truly appreciate my home country, especially since I've been away and seen many other places. Every plant, every tree, every hill and mountain has its own horizon, its distinct landscape that defines its structure and nature. Only humans and animals can visit all countries; all lands belong to them. Together, they create one vast region, one endless horizon, whose effect on humans and animals is just as clear as that of a more limited area on a plant. Therefore, people who have traveled, migratory birds, and predatory animals stand out among others for their remarkable intelligence. Yet, they definitely have varying levels of sensitivity to the influence of these areas, along with their different elements and arrangements. The focus and calm needed to properly contemplate the changes and connections between things, and then to reflect on and compare them, is actually lacking in most people. I often feel how my homeland has infused my earliest thoughts with lasting impressions, and how its image has become a unique aspect of my mind, which I am continuously better able to understand the more I realize that fate and thought are just different names for the same idea."
"Upon me," said Sylvester, "living nature, the emotive outer-garment of a landscape, has always produced a most powerful effect. Especially I am never tired of examining most carefully the different natures of plants. All productions of the earth are its primitive language; every new leaf, every particular flower, is everywhere a mystery, which presses outward; and since it cannot move itself at love and joy, nor come to words, becomes a mute, quiet plant. When we find such a flower in solitude, is it not as if everything about it were glorified, and as if the little feathered songsters loved most to linger near it? One could weep for joy, and separated from the world, plant hand and foot in the earth, to give it root, and never abandon the happy neighborhood. Over all the sterile world is spread this green, mysterious carpet of love. Every Spring it is renewed, and its peculiar writing is legible only to the loved one, like the nosegay of the East; he will read forever, yet never enough, and will perceive daily new meanings, new delightful revelations of loving nature. This infinite enjoyment is the secret charm, which the survey of the earth's surface has for me, while each region solves other riddles, and has always led me to divine whence I came and whither I go."
"To me," said Sylvester, "living nature, the expressive outer layer of a landscape, has always had a powerful impact. I never tire of carefully examining the different types of plants. Everything produced by the earth is its original language; every new leaf, every unique flower, is a mystery that pushes outward; and since it can't express love and joy or put feelings into words, it becomes a silent, still plant. When we find such a flower in solitude, isn’t it as if everything around it is glorified, and the little singing birds prefer to linger nearby? One could weep for joy, rooted hand and foot in the earth, wanting to stay in that happy place forever. Across the barren world spreads this green, mysterious carpet of love. Each Spring it renews, and its special writing is only legible to the beloved, like the nosegay from the East; they will read it endlessly, always discovering new meanings and delightful revelations from nature's love. This endless enjoyment is the secret charm that the view of the earth's surface holds for me, as each region solves different riddles and continually leads me to understand where I came from and where I am going."
"Yes," said Henry, "we began to speak of childhood's years, and of education, because we are in your garden; and the revelation of childhood, the innocent world of flowers, imperceptibly brought to our thoughts and lips the recollection of old acquaintanceship. My father is also very fond of gardening, and spends the happiest hours of his life among the flowers. This has certainly kept his heart open towards children, since flowers are their counterpart. The teeming opulence of infinite life, the mighty powers of later times, the splendor of the end of the world, and the golden future which awaits all things, we here see closely entwined, but still to be most plainly and clearly in tender youthfulness. All-powerful love is already working, but does not yet enflame; it is no devouring fire, but a melting vapor; and however intimate the union of the tenderest souls may be, yet it is accompanied by no intense excitement, no consuming madness, as in brutes. Thus is childhood below here nearest to the earth; as on the other hand clouds are perhaps the types of the second, higher childhood, of the paradise regained; and hence they so beneficently shed their dew upon the first."
"Yes," Henry said, "we started talking about childhood, and education, because we're in your garden; and the charm of childhood, the pure world of flowers, naturally reminded us of old friendships. My dad really loves gardening and spends his happiest moments among the flowers. This has definitely kept him connected to children, since flowers are their counterparts. The vibrant abundance of life, the great powers of the future, the glory of the end times, and the golden future ahead of everything are all beautifully intertwined here, but they still show the essence of tender youth. All-encompassing love is already at work, but it’s not overwhelming; it’s not a raging fire, but a settling mist; and even though the bond between the kindest souls is deep, it doesn’t come with intense excitement or destructive madness, like with animals. So, childhood, right here, is closest to the earth; while clouds might symbolize a second, higher childhood, a paradise regained; and that’s why they gently shower their dew on the first."
"There is indeed something very mysterious in the clouds," said Sylvester, "and certain overcloudings often have a wonderful influence upon us. Trailing over our heads, they would take us up and away in their cold shades; and when their form is lovely and varied, like an outbreathed wish of our soul, then the clearness and the splendid light, which reigns upon earth, is like a presage of unknown, ineffable glory. But there are also dark, solemn, and fearful overcloudings, in which all the terrors of old night appear to threaten. The sky seems as if it never would be clear again; the serene blue is hidden; and a wan copper hue upon the dark gray ground awakens fear and anxiety in every bosom. Then when the blasting beams shoot downwards, and with fiendish laughter the crashing thunder-peals fall after them, we are struck to our souls; and unless there arises the lofty consciousness of our moral superiority, we fancy that we are delivered over to the terrors of hell and all the powers of darkness. They are echoes of the old, unhuman nature, but awakening voices too of the higher nature of divine conscience within us. The mortal totters to its base; the immortal grows more serene and recognises itself."
"There’s definitely something mysterious about the clouds," said Sylvester. "Certain cloud formations can have a powerful effect on us. As they drift overhead, they lift us away in their cold shadows; and when their shapes are beautiful and diverse, like a wish from our soul, the clarity and bright light on earth feel like a sign of some unknown, indescribable glory. But there are also dark, solemn, and frightening clouds that seem to threaten us with all the terrors of the night. The sky looks like it will never be clear again; the peaceful blue is hidden; and a pale copper hue on the dark gray ground stirs fear and anxiety in everyone’s heart. Then, when the fierce lightning strikes down, and the thunder crashes with a wicked laugh, we are shaken to our core; and unless we feel the strong awareness of our moral superiority, we think we have been handed over to the terrors of hell and all the forces of darkness. These are echoes of the old, inhuman nature, but they also awaken the voice of the divine conscience within us. The mortal feels unsteady; the immortal becomes more serene and recognizes itself."
"Then," said Henry, "when will there be no more terror or pain, want or evil in the universe?"
"Then," Henry said, "when will there be no more fear or suffering, need or evil in the universe?"
"When there is but one power, the power of conscience; when nature becomes chaste and pure. There is but one cause of evil,--common frailty,--and this frailty is nothing but a weak moral susceptibility, and a deficiency in the attraction of freedom."
"When there's only one power, the power of conscience; when nature becomes innocent and pure. There's only one source of evil—common weakness—and this weakness is simply a fragile moral sensitivity and a lack of the draw of freedom."
"Explain to me the nature of Conscience."
"Tell me what conscience is all about."
"I were God, could I do so; for when we comprehend it, Conscience exists. Can you explain to me the essence of poetry?"
"I were God, could I do so; for when we understand it, conscience exists. Can you explain to me the essence of poetry?"
"A personality cannot be distinctly defined."
"A personality can't be clearly defined."
"How much less then the secret of the highest indivisibility. Can music be explained to the deaf?"
"How much less then the secret of the highest indivisibility. Can music be explained to someone who is deaf?"
"If so, would the sense itself be part of the new world opened by it? Does one understand facts only when one has them?"
"If so, would the sense itself be part of the new world it opens? Do you really understand facts only when you have them?"
"The universe is separated into an infinite system of worlds, ever encompassed by greater worlds. All senses are in the end but one. One sense conducts, like one world, gradually to all worlds. But everything has its time and its mode. Only the Person of the universe can detect the relations sustained by our world. It is difficult to say, whether we, within the sensuous limits of corporeity, could really augment our world with new worlds, our sense with new senses, or whether every increase of our knowledge, every newly acquired ability, is only to be considered as the development of our present organization."
"The universe is divided into an infinite system of worlds, all surrounded by larger worlds. Ultimately, all senses are just one. One sense connects us, like one world, gradually to all worlds. But everything has its own time and way. Only the Being of the universe can perceive the connections maintained by our world. It's hard to say whether we, within the physical boundaries of our bodies, could genuinely expand our world with new worlds, our senses with new senses, or if every gain in our knowledge, every new ability we acquire, is just a development of our current organization."
"Perhaps both are one," said Henry. "For my own part, I only know that Fable is the collective instrument of my present world. Even Conscience, that sense and world-creating power, that germ of all Personality, appears to me like the spirit of the world-poem, like the event of the eternal, romantic confluence of the infinitely mutable common life."
"Maybe they're both the same," Henry said. "As for me, I only know that Fable is the shared tool of my current world. Even Conscience, that sense and world-creating force, that seed of all Personality, seems to me like the essence of the world-poem, like the moment of the endless, romantic merging of the ever-changing common life."
"Dear pilgrim," Sylvester replied, "the Conscience appears in every serious perfection, in every fashioned truth. Every inclination and ability transformed by reflection into a universal type becomes a phenomenon, a phase of Conscience. All formation tends to that which can only be called Freedom; though by that is not meant an idea, but the creative ground of all being. This freedom is that of a guild. The master exercises free power according to design, and in defined and well digested method. The objects of his art are his, and he can do with them as he pleases, nor is he fettered or circumscribed by them. To speak accurately, this all-embracing freedom, this mastership of dominion, is the essence, the impulse of Conscience. In it is revealed the sacred peculiarity, the immediate creation of Personality, and every action of the master, is at once the announcement of the lofty, simple, evident world--God's word."
"Dear traveler," Sylvester replied, "Conscience shows up in every serious perfection and in every truth that’s created. Every inclination and skill shaped by thought into a universal type becomes a phenomenon, a facet of Conscience. All forms are guided toward what can only be called Freedom—not as an idea, but as the creative foundation of all existence. This freedom is like that of a guild. The master wields their creative power according to a plan, following a defined and well-thought-out method. The things of their art belong to them, and they can handle them as they wish, without being restricted or limited by them. To put it precisely, this all-encompassing freedom, this mastery of control, is the essence, the driving force of Conscience. Within it lies the sacred uniqueness, the direct creation of Personality, and every action of the master is simultaneously the declaration of the elevated, straightforward, evident world—God's word."
"Then is that, which I remember was once called morality, only religion as Science, the so called theology in its proper sense? Is it but a code of laws related to worship as nature is to God, a construction of words, a train of thoughts, which indicates, represents the upper world, and extends it to a certain point of progress--the religion for the faculty of insight and judgment--the sentence, the law of the solution and determination of all the possible relations which a personal being sustains?"
"Then is what I used to think of as morality really just religion as science, what we refer to as theology in its true sense? Is it merely a set of rules concerning worship, similar to how nature relates to God, a collection of words, a stream of thoughts that points to and illustrates the higher realm, pushing it to a certain level of advancement—religion meant for insight and judgment—the statement, the law that resolves and defines all the possible relationships a person can have?"
"Certainly," said Sylvester, "Conscience is the innate mediator of every man. It takes the place of God upon earth, and is therefore to many the highest and the final. But how far was the former science, called virtue or morality, from the pure shape of this lofty, comprehensive, personal thought! Conscience is the peculiar essence of man fully glorified, the divine archetypal man (Urmensch.) It is not this thing and that thing; it does not command in a common tongue, it does not consist of distinct virtues. There is but one virtue,--the pure, solemn Will, which, at the moment of decision chooses, resolves instantaneously. In living and peculiar oneness it dwells and inspires that tender emblem, the human body, and can excite all the spiritual members to the truest activity."
"Of course," said Sylvester, "Conscience is the natural mediator for everyone. It takes the place of God on earth, and for many, it represents the highest authority. But how far was the old concept of virtue or morality from the true essence of this grand, all-encompassing, personal idea! Conscience is the unique essence of man in his fullest glory, the divine ideal man (Urmensch). It’s not made up of this or that; it doesn’t speak in a common language, and it isn’t just a collection of individual virtues. There’s only one virtue—the pure, serious Will, which, at the moment of choice, decides and resolves in an instant. It exists in a living and unique unity, enlightening that delicate symbol, the human body, and can motivate all the spiritual aspects to their truest activity."
"O excellent father!" exclaimed Henry, "with what joy fills me the light which flows from your words! Thus the true spirit of Fable is the spirit of virtue in friendly disguise; and the proper spirit of the subordinate art of poetry is the emotion of the loftiest, most personal existence. There is a surprising selfness (Selbstheit) between a genuine song and a noble action. The disfranchised conscience in a smooth, unresisting world, becomes an enchaining conversation, an all-narrating fable. In the fields and halls of this old world lives the poet, and virtue is the spirit of his earthly acts and influences; and as this is the indwelling divinity among men, the marvellous reflex of the higher world, so also is Fable. How safely can the poet now follow the guidance of his inspiration, or if he possesses a lofty, transcendent sense, follow higher essences, and submit to his calling with child-like humility. The higher voice of the universe also speaks within him, and cries with enchanting words to kindlier and more familiar worlds. As religion is related to virtue, so is inspiration to mythology; and as the history of revelation is treasured in sacred writings, so the life of a higher world expresses itself in mythology in manifold ways, in poems of wonderful origin. Fable and history sustain to each other the most intimate relations, through paths the most intricate, and disguises the most extraordinary; and the Bible and mythology are constellations of one orbit."
"O excellent father!" exclaimed Henry, "I am filled with joy by the inspiration that comes from your words! The true essence of Fable is the essence of virtue disguised as friendship; and the true spirit of poetry is the emotion from the most profound, personal experiences. There is a striking similarity between a genuine song and a noble action. The silenced conscience in a smooth, unchallenging world becomes an engaging conversation, an all-encompassing fable. In the fields and halls of this ancient world lives the poet, and virtue is the spirit behind his earthly actions and influences; and just as this is the divine presence among people, a marvelous reflection of the higher world, so too is Fable. The poet can safely follow his inspiration, and if he possesses a lofty, transcendent perception, he can seek out higher truths and embrace his calling with childlike humility. The higher voice of the universe also resonates within him and calls out in enchanting words to kinder and more familiar realms. Just as religion relates to virtue, inspiration relates to mythology; and just as the history of revelation is cherished in sacred texts, the life of a higher world expresses itself in mythology in various forms, through poems of magnificent origin. Fable and history have a deeply intertwined relationship, through the most intricate paths and extraordinary disguises; and the Bible and mythology are constellations within the same orbit."
"What you say is perfectly true," said Sylvester; "and now you can probably comprehend that all nature subsists by the spirit of virtue alone, and must ever become more permanent. It is the all-inflaming, the all-quickening light in the embrace of earth. From the firmament, that lofty dome of the starry realm, down to the ruffling carpet of the varied meadow, all things will be sustained by it, united to us and made comprehensible; and by it the unknown course of infinite nature's history will be conducted to its consummation."
"What you’re saying is absolutely right," Sylvester replied. "Now you can probably understand that all of nature exists because of the spirit of virtue alone and will always become more enduring. It’s the all-consuming, life-giving light that embraces the earth. From the sky—this high dome of stars—down to the vibrant grass of the meadow, everything will be supported by it, connected to us and made understandable; and through it, the unknown journey of infinite nature’s history will reach its conclusion."
"Yes; and you have often as beautifully shown, before now, the connexion between virtue and religion. Everything, which experience and earthly activity embrace, forms the province of Conscience, which unites this world with higher worlds. With a loftier sense religion appears, and what formerly seemed an incomprehensible necessity of our inmost nature, a universal law without any definite intent, now becomes a wonderful, domestic, infinitely varied, and satisfying world, an inconceivably interior communion of all the spiritual with God, and a perceptible, hallowing presence of the only One, or of his Will, of his Love in our deepest self."
"Yes; and you have often beautifully demonstrated the connection between virtue and religion before. Everything that experience and our earthly actions encompass falls under the realm of Conscience, which links this world with higher ones. Through a more elevated perspective, religion becomes apparent, and what used to seem like an incomprehensible necessity of our innermost nature—a universal law without clear purpose—now transforms into a wonderful, familiar, infinitely diverse, and fulfilling world, an unimaginably deep connection between all spirituality and God, and a tangible, sacred presence of the One, or of His Will, of His Love within our deepest selves."
"The innocence of your heart," Sylvester replied, "makes you a prophet. All things will be revealed to you, and for you the world and its history will be transformed into holy writ, just as the sacred writings evince how the universe can be revealed in simple words, or narratives, if not directly, yet mediately by hinting at and exciting higher senses. My connexion with nature has led me to the point where the joy and inspiration of language have brought you. Art and history have made me acquainted with nature. My parents dwelt in Sicily, not far from the famous Mount Ætna. Their dwelling was a comfortable house in the ancient style, hidden by old chestnut trees near the rocky shore of the sea, and affording the attraction of a garden stocked with various plants. Near were many huts, in which dwelt fishermen, herdsmen, and vine-dressers. Our chambers and cellar were amply provided with everything that supports and gives enjoyment to life, and by well bestowed labor, our arrangements were agreeable to the most refined senses. Moreover there was no lack of those manifold objects, whose contemplation and use elevate the mind above ordinary life and its necessities, preparing it for a more suitable condition, and seem to promise and procure for it the pure enjoyment of its full and proper nature. You might have seen there marble statues, storied vases, small stones with most distinct figures, and other articles of furniture, the relics perhaps of other and happier times. Also many scrolls of parchment lay in folds upon each other, in which were treasured, in their long succession of letters, the knowledge, sentiments, histories, and poems of that past time, in most agreeable and polished expressions. The calling of my father, who had by degrees become an able astrologer, attracted to him many inquiring visiters, even from distant lands; and as the knowledge of the future seemed to men a rare and precious gift, they were led to remunerate him richly for his communication; so that he was enabled, by the gifts he received, to defray the expenses of a comfortable and even luxurious style of life."
"The innocence of your heart," Sylvester replied, "makes you a prophet. Everything will be revealed to you, and the world and its history will be transformed into sacred texts, just like how the holy writings show that the universe can be unveiled in simple words or stories, not directly, but indirectly by hinting at and awakening higher senses. My connection with nature has brought me to the same place where the joy and inspiration of language have brought you. Art and history have familiarized me with nature. My parents lived in Sicily, not far from the famous Mount Etna. Their home was a cozy house in an ancient style, hidden by old chestnut trees near the rocky shoreline, and featured a garden filled with various plants. Nearby were many huts where fishermen, herdsmen, and vine workers lived. Our rooms and cellar were well stocked with everything that supports and enhances life, and through careful effort, our arrangements catered to the most refined tastes. Additionally, there was no shortage of various objects whose contemplation and use elevate the mind beyond ordinary life and its needs, preparing it for a more suitable state and seeming to promise the pure enjoyment of its full and true nature. You could have seen there marble statues, decorated vases, small stones with distinct carvings, and other pieces of furniture, possibly remnants of happier times. Also, many scrolls of parchment lay in neat stacks, containing the knowledge, thoughts, histories, and poems of that bygone era in pleasing and polished expressions. My father's profession, as he gradually became a skilled astrologer, drew many curious visitors from distant lands; and since the knowledge of the future was seen as a rare and valuable gift, they were eager to reward him generously for his insights, allowing him to support a comfortable and even luxurious lifestyle."
* * *
Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
* *
* *
The author advanced no farther in the composition of this second part, which he called "The Fulfilment," as he had called the first "The Expectation," because all that was left to anticipation in the latter was explained and fulfilled in the former. It was the design of the author to write, after the completion of Ofterdingen, six romances for the statement of his views of physical science, civil life, commerce, history, political science, and of love; as his views of poetry had been given in Ofterdingen. I need not remind the intelligent reader, that the author in this poem has not adhered very closely to the time or the person of that well known Minnesinger, though every part brings him and his time to remembrance. It is an irreparable loss, not only to the friends of the author, but to the art itself, that he could not have finished this romance, the originality and great design of which would have been better developed in the second than in the first part. For it was by no means his object to represent this or that occurrence, to embrace one side of poetry, and explain it by figures and narrative; but it was his intention, as is plain from the last chapter of the first part, to express the real essence of poetry and explain its inmost aim.
The author did not go any further in writing this second part, which he called "The Fulfilment," just as he called the first one "The Expectation," since everything that was left to be anticipated in the latter was explained and realized in the former. The author's plan was to write, after finishing Ofterdingen, six stories to share his views on physical science, everyday life, commerce, history, political science, and love, just as he presented his ideas about poetry in Ofterdingen. I shouldn’t have to remind the thoughtful reader that the author in this poem didn’t stick too closely to the time period or person of that well-known Minnesinger, although every part brings him and his era to mind. It's a major loss, not only for the author’s friends but for the art itself, that he couldn't complete this romance, as its originality and ambitious design would have been better showcased in the second part than in the first. His goal was never to depict this or that event, or to focus on just one aspect of poetry and explain it through imagery and storytelling; rather, as is clear from the last chapter of the first part, he aimed to convey the true essence of poetry and clarify its deepest purpose.
To this end nature, history, war, and civil life, with their usual events, are all transformed to poetry, as that is the spirit which animates all things.
To achieve this, nature, history, war, and everyday life, along with their typical events, are all turned into poetry, since that is the essence that energizes everything.
I shall endeavor as far as possible, from my memory of conversations with my friend, and from what I can discover in the papers he has left, to give the reader some idea of the plan and subject-matter of the second part of this work.
I will do my best, based on my memories of conversations with my friend and what I can find in the papers he left behind, to give the reader some idea of the plan and content of the second part of this work.
To the poet, who has apprehended the essence of his art at its central point, nothing appears contradictory or strange; to him all riddles are solved. By the magic of fancy he can unite all ages and all worlds; wonders vanish, and all things change to wonders. So is this book written; and the reader will find the boldest combinations, particularly in the tale which closes the first part. Here are renewed all those differences by which ages seem separated, and hostile worlds meet each other. The poet wished particularly to make this tale the transition-point to the second part, in which the narrative soars from the common to the marvellous, and both are mutually explained and restored; the spirit of the prologue in verse should return at each chapter, and this state of mind, this wonderful view of things should be permanent. By this means the invisible world remains in eternal connexion with the visible. This speaking spirit is poetry itself; but at the same time the sidereal man who is born from the love of Henry and Matilda. In the following lines, which should have their place in Ofterdingen, the author has expressed in the simplest manner the interior spirit of his works:
To the poet, who has grasped the essence of his craft at its core, nothing seems contradictory or out of place; all mysteries are unraveled for him. Through the magic of imagination, he can bring together all ages and realms; wonders fade away, and everything transforms into something marvelous. This is how this book is crafted, and the reader will encounter the boldest combinations, especially in the story that concludes the first part. Here, all those differences that seem to separate ages are recreated, and opposing worlds come together. The poet particularly intended for this story to be the bridge to the second part, where the narrative elevates from the ordinary to the extraordinary, and both are explained and restored in relation to each other; the spirit of the prologue in verse should reappear in every chapter, and this mindset, this incredible perspective should be lasting. This way, the invisible world stays eternally connected to the visible one. This speaking spirit is poetry itself; at the same time, it is the celestial being born from the love of Henry and Matilda. In the following lines, which should belong in Ofterdingen, the author has articulated the inner essence of his works in the simplest way:
When marks and figures cease to be
When marks and figures stop existing
For every creature's thoughts the key,
For every creature's thoughts, the key,
When they will even kiss or sing
When they will even kiss or sing
Beyond the sage's reckoning,
Beyond the sage's wisdom,
When life, to Freedom will attain,
When life gains freedom,
And Freedom in creation reign,
And creativity reigns in freedom,
When Light and Shade, no longer single,
When Light and Shade are no longer alone,
In genuine splendor intermingle,
In true splendor mix,
And one in tales and poems sees
And in stories and poems, one sees
The world's eternal histories,--
The world's timeless stories,--
Then will our whole inverted being
Then our whole inverted existence
Before a secret word be fleeing.
Before a secret word leaks.
The gardener, who converses with Henry, is the same old man who had formerly entertained Ofterdingen's father. The young girl, whose name is Cyane, is not his child, but the daughter of the Count of Hohenzollern. She came from the East; and though it was at an early age, yet she can recollect her home. She has long lived a strange life in the mountains, among which she was brought up by her deceased mother. She has lost in early life a brother, and has narrowly escaped death in a vaulted tomb; but an old physician rescued her in some peculiar way. She is gentle, and kind, and very familiar with the supernatural. She tells the poet her history as she had heard it once from her mother. She sends him to a distant cloister, whose monks seem to be a kind of spirit-colony; everything is like a mystic, magic lodge. They are the priests of the holy fire in youthful minds. He hears the distant chant of the brothers; in the church itself, he has a vision. With an old monk Henry converses about death and magic, has presentiment of death--and of the philosopher's stone; visits the cloister-garden and the churchyard, concerning which latter I find the following poem:--
The gardener chatting with Henry is the same old man who once entertained Ofterdingen's father. The young girl named Cyane isn’t his daughter; she’s the daughter of the Count of Hohenzollern. She came from the East, and even though she was young when she left, she can still remember her home. She has lived a strange life in the mountains, raised there by her late mother. In her early years, she lost a brother and nearly died in a tomb, but an old physician saved her in a special way. She is gentle, kind, and well-acquainted with the supernatural. She shares her story with the poet as she once heard it from her mother. She directs him to a distant monastery, where the monks seem like a kind of spirit-community; everything feels like a mystical, magical lodge. They are the priests of holy fire in young minds. He hears the distant chanting of the brothers; within the church, he has a vision. He talks with an old monk about death and magic, senses impending death—and the philosopher's stone; he visits the monastery garden and the churchyard, about which I find the following poem:--
Praise ye now our still carousals,
Praise our chill gatherings now,
Gardens, chambers decked so gaily,
Gardens, rooms decorated so brightly,
Household goods as for espousals,
Household items for weddings,
Our possessions praise.
Our belongings speak for us.
New guests are coming daily,
New guests arrive daily,
Some late, the others early;
Some late, others early;
On the spacious hearth forever
On the large fireplace forever
Glimmereth a new life-blaze.
Glimmering a new life-fire.
Thousand vessels wrought with cunning,
Thousand clever vessels,
Once bedewed with thousand tears,
Once drenched with a thousand tears,
Golden rings and spurs and sabres,
Gold rings, spurs, and sabers,
Are our treasury;
Is our treasury;
Many gems of costly mounting
Expensive gems in elaborate settings
Wist we of in dark recesses,
Wist we of in dark recesses,
None can all our wealth be counting,
None can count all our wealth,
Counts he even ceaselessly.
He counts endlessly.
Children of a time evanished,
Children of a vanished time,
Heroes from the hoary ages,
Heroes from ancient times,
Starry spirits high excelling,
Starry spirits soaring high,
Wondrously combine,
Combine wonderfully,
Graceful women, solemn sages,
Elegant women, thoughtful sages,
Life in all its motley stages,
Life in all its diverse stages,
In one circle here are dwelling,
In one circle, there are living,
In the olden world recline.
In the past, relax.
None is evermore molested;
None is ever bothered;
None who joyously hath feasted,
None who joyfully has feasted,
At our sumptuous table seated,
At our luxurious table seated,
Wisheth to be gone.
Wants to leave.
Hushed is sorrow's loud complaining,
Hushed is sorrow's loud cry,
Wonders are no longer greeted,
Wonders aren't celebrated anymore,
Bitter tears no longer raining,
No more bitter tears falling,
Hour-glass ever floweth on.
Time keeps moving on.
Holy kindness deeply swelling,
Holy kindness overflowing,
In blest contemplation buried,
In blessed contemplation lost,
Heaven in the soul is dwelling
Heaven is living in the soul.
With a cloudless breast;
With a clear heart;
In our raiment long and flowing
In our long, flowing outfits
Through spring-meadows are we carried,
We are carried through meadows,
Where rude winds are never blowing,
Where harsh winds are never blowing,
In this land of perfect rest.
In this place of complete peace.
Pleasing lure of midnight hours
Charming pull of midnight hours
Quiet sphere of hidden powers,
Hidden power sphere,
Rapture of mysterious pleasure,
Ecstasy of enigmatic pleasure,
These alone our prize;
These alone are our prize;
Ours alone that highest measure,
Ours alone is the highest measure,
Where ourselves in streamlets pouring,
Where we’re pouring ourselves in streams,
Then in dew-drops upward soaring,
Then in dew drops rising,
Drink we as we flow or rise.
Drink as we go with the flow or ascend.
First with us grew life from love;
First with us, life grew from love;
Closely like the elements
Similar to the elements
Do we mangle Being's waves,
Do we distort Being's waves,
Foaming heart with heart.
Foaming heart with love.
Hotly separate the waves,
Separate the waves aggressively,
For the strife of elements
For the struggle of elements
Is the highest life of love,
Is the greatest life of love,
And the very heart of hearts.
And the very core of everything.
Whispered talk of gentle wishes
Whispers of kind wishes
Hear we only, we are gazing
Hear we only, we are gazing
Ever into eyes transfigured,
Ever into transformed eyes,
Tasting nought but mouth and kiss;
Tasting nothing but lips and kisses;
All that we are only touching,
All that we are just touching,
Change to balmy fruits and glowing,
Change to warm fruits and bright,
Change to bosoms soft and tender,
Change to soft and tender breasts,
Offerings to daring bliss.
Gifts for adventurous joy.
The desire is ever springing,
Desire always arises,
On the loved one to be clinging,
On the person you love to hold on to,
Round him all our spirit flinging,
Round him all our spirit flinging,
One with him to be,--
One with him to be,--
Ardent impulse ever heeding
Passionate impulse always following
To consume in turn each other,
To take turns consuming each other,
Only nourished, only feeding
Only nurtured, only providing food
On each other's ecstasy.
In each other's bliss.
So in love and lofty rapture
So in love and high ecstasy
Are we evermore abiding,
Are we always staying,
Since that lurid life subsiding,
Since that vibrant life fading,
In the day grew pale;
The day grew pale;
Since the pyre its sparkles scattered,
Since the pyre scattered its sparks,
And the sod above us sinking,
And the dirt above us sinking,
From around the spirit shrinking
From around the spirit diminishing
Melted then the earthly veil.
Melted the earthly veil then.
Spells around remembrance woven,
Spells of remembrance woven,
Holy sorrow's trembling gladness,
Holy sorrow's trembling joy,
Tone-like have our spirits cloven,
Tone-like have our spirits split,
Cooled their glowing blood.
Cooled their hot blood.
Wounds there are, forever paining;
There are wounds that always hurt;
A profound, celestial sadness,
A deep, cosmic sadness,
Within all our hearts remaining,
In all our hearts still,
Us dissolveth in one flood.
We dissolve into one flood.
And in flood we forth are gushing,
And in the flood, we are pouring out.
In a secret manner flowing
In a secretive way
To the ocean of all living,
To the sea of all living,
In the One profound;
In the One deep;
And from out His heart while rushing,
And from His heart while rushing,
To our circle backward going,
To our circle going backward,
Spirit of the loftiest striving
Spirit of the highest ambition
Dips within our eddying round.
Dips in our swirling circle.
All your golden chains be shaking
All your golden chains are shaking.
Bright with emeralds and rubies,
Sparkling with emeralds and rubies,
Flash and clang together making,
Flash and clang together creating,
Shake with joyous note.
Shake with joyful sound.
From the damp recesses waking,
Waking from the damp shadows,
From the sepulchres and ruins,
From the graves and ruins,
On your cheeks the flush of heaven,
On your cheeks, the glow of heaven,
To the realm of Fable float.
To the world of Fable, float.
O could men, who soon will follow
O could men, who will soon follow
To the spirit-land, be dreaming
To the spirit realm, dream on
That we dwell in all their joyance,
That we experience all their joy,
All the bliss they taste,
All the joy they experience,
They would burn with glad upbuoyance
They would burn with joyful enthusiasm.
To desert the life so hollow,--
To abandon a life so empty,--
O, the hours away are streaming,
O, the hours are slipping away,
Come, beloved, hither haste.
Come, my love, hurry here.
Aid to fetter the Earth-spirit,
Help to bind the Earth spirit,
Learn to know the sense of dying,
Learn to understand the feeling of dying,
And the word of life discover;
And discover the word of life;
Hither turn at last.
Here, finally turn.
Soon will all thy power be over,
Soon, your power will be gone,
Borrowed light away be flying,
Borrowed light, get away flying,
Soon art fettered, O Earth-spirit,
Soon art restricted, O Earth-spirit,
And thy time of empire past.
And your time of ruling is over.
This poem was perhaps a prologue to a second chapter. Now an entirely new period of the work would have opened; the highest life proceeding from the stillest death; he has lived among the dead and conversed with them. Now the book would have become nearly dramatic, the epic tone, as it were, uniting together and simply explaining the single scenes. Henry suddenly finds himself in Italy, distracted, rent with wars; he sees himself the leader of an army. All the elements of war play in poetic colors. With an irregular band, he attacks a hostile city; here appears in episode the love of a noble of Pisa for a Florentine maiden. War-songs--"a great war, like a duel, noble, philosophical, human throughout. Spirit of the old chivalry; the tournament. Spirit of bacchanalian sadness.4 Men must fall by each other,--nobler than to fall by fate. They seek death.--Honor, fame, is the warrior's joy and life. The warrior lives in death and like a shade. Desire for death is the warrior-spirit. Upon the earth is war at home; it must be upon earth."--In Pisa Henry finds the Son of Frederick the Second, who becomes his confidential friend. He also travels to Loretto. Several songs were to follow here.
This poem might be an introduction to a second chapter. Now, a completely new phase of the work would begin; the deepest life emerging from the quietest death; he has lived among the dead and talked with them. Now the book would take on a nearly dramatic quality, the epic tone coming together to clearly explain each scene. Henry suddenly finds himself in Italy, feeling distracted and torn apart by wars; he sees himself as the leader of an army. All the elements of war come alive in poetic imagery. With a ragtag group, he attacks a hostile city; and we see, as a subplot, the love of a nobleman from Pisa for a maiden from Florence. War songs— "a great war, like a duel, noble, philosophical, and fundamentally human. Spirit of the old chivalry; the tournament. Spirit of bacchanalian sadness. Men must fall by each other's hands—nobler than falling by fate. They seek death. Honor and fame are the warrior's joy and purpose. The warrior lives in death, like a ghost. Desire for death embodies the warrior spirit. War must exist on Earth." In Pisa, Henry meets the son of Frederick the Second, who becomes his trusted friend. He also travels to Loretto. Several songs will follow here.
The poet is cast away on the shores of Greece by a tempest. The old world with its heroes and treasures of art fills his mind. He converses with a Grecian about morality. Everything from ancient times is present to him; he learns to understand the old pictures and histories. Conversation upon Grecian polity and mythology.
The poet is washed up on the shores of Greece by a storm. The ancient world with its heroes and treasures of art fills his thoughts. He talks with a Greek about morality. Everything from ancient times surrounds him; he begins to grasp the old images and stories. Discussions about Greek politics and mythology.
After becoming acquainted with the heroic age and with antiquity, he visits the Holy Land, for which he had felt so great a longing from his youth. He seeks Jerusalem, and acquaints himself with Oriental poetry. Strange events among the infidels detain him in desert regions; he discovers the family of the eastern girl (see Part I.): the manners and life of nomadic tribes.--Persian tales, recollections of the remotest antiquity. The book during all these various events was to retain its characteristic hue, and recall to mind the blue flower: throughout, the most distant and distinct traditions were to be knit together, Grecian, Oriental, Biblical, Christian, with reminiscences of and references to both the Indian and Northern mythology.--The Crusades.--Life at sea.-- Henry visits Rome. Roman history.
After becoming familiar with the heroic age and ancient history, he travels to the Holy Land, a place he has longed to see since his youth. He searches for Jerusalem and explores Oriental poetry. Unusual events among the infidels keep him in desert areas; he discovers the family of the Eastern girl (see Part I.): the customs and lifestyle of nomadic tribes.--Persian stories, memories from the earliest times. The book, through all these different events, retains its unique character and serves as a reminder of the blue flower: throughout, the most distant and distinct traditions are woven together—Greek, Oriental, Biblical, Christian—along with echoes and references to both Indian and Northern mythology.--The Crusades.--Life at sea.--Henry visits Rome. Roman history.
Sated with his experiences, Henry at length returns to Germany. He finds his grandfather, a profound character; Klingsohr is in his society. An evening's conversation with them.
Satisfied with his experiences, Henry finally returns to Germany. He finds his grandfather, a deep thinker; Klingsohr is in his company. They have an evening of conversation together.
Henry joins the court of Frederick, and becomes personally acquainted with the emperor. The court would have made a worthy appearance, portraying the best, greatest, and most remarkable men, collected from the whole world, whose centre is the emperor himself. Here appears the greatest splendor, and the truly great world. German character and German history are explained. Henry converses with the emperor concerning government and the empire; obscure hints of America and the Indies. The sentiments of a prince,--the mystic emperor,--the book, "De tribus impostoribus."
Henry joins the court of Frederick and becomes personally acquainted with the emperor. The court presents a stunning display, showcasing the best, greatest, and most remarkable people from across the globe, with the emperor at its center. Here, true splendor and a genuinely grand world come to life. German character and German history are explored. Henry discusses government and the empire with the emperor, touching on vague references to America and the Indies. The feelings of a prince—the mystical emperor—and the book "De tribus impostoribus."
Henry having now, in a new and higher method than in the Expectation, lived through and observed nature, life, and death, war, the East, history, and poetry, turns back into his mind as to an old home. From his knowledge of the world and of himself arises the impulse for expression; the wondrous world of fable now draws the nearest, because the heart is fully open to its comprehension.
Henry, having now lived through and observed nature, life and death, war, the East, history, and poetry in a new and deeper way than before, turns back to his mind like it's an old home. From his understanding of the world and himself comes the urge to express himself; the amazing world of stories now feels the most familiar, as his heart is fully open to understanding it.
In the Manesian collection of Minnesingers, we find a rather obscure rival song of Henry of Ofterdingen and Klingsohr with other poets; instead of this, jousting, the author would have represented another peculiar poetic contest, the war of the good and evil principles in songs of religion and irreligion, the invisible world contrasted with the visible. "Out of Enthusiasm the poets in bacchanalian intoxication contend for death." The sciences are poetized; mathematics also enters the lists. The plants of India are commemorated in song; new glorification of Indian mythology.
In the Manesian collection of Minnesingers, we come across a rather obscure rival song featuring Henry of Ofterdingen and Klingsohr along with other poets; instead of jousting, the author would have depicted a different unique poetic contest, the battle between good and evil principles in songs about religion and irreligion, the unseen world compared to the visible one. "Out of Enthusiasm, the poets in a bacchanalian frenzy compete for death." The sciences are turned into poetry; mathematics also joins the competition. The plants of India are celebrated in song; there's a new glorification of Indian mythology.
This is Henry's last act upon the earth; the transition to his own glorification. This is the solution of the whole work, the Fulfilment of the allegory which concludes the First Part. Everything is explained and completed, supernaturally and yet most naturally. The partition between Fiction and Truth, between the Past and the Present has fallen down. Faith, Fancy, and Poetry lay open the internal world.
This is Henry's final act on earth; the moment he transitions to his own glory. This is the resolution of the entire work, the Fulfilment of the allegory that wraps up the First Part. Everything is clarified and finished, both supernaturally and very naturally. The barrier between Fiction and Truth, between the Past and Present has disappeared. Faith, Imagination, and Poetry reveal the inner world.
Henry reaches Sophia's land, in Nature, such as might be allegorically painted; after having conversed with Klingsohr concerning certain singular signs and omens. These are mostly awakened by an old song which he hears by chance, and in which is described a deep water in a secluded spot. The song excites within him long forgotten recollections; he visits the water, and finds a small golden key, which a raven had stolen from him some time before, and which he had never, expected to find. An old man had given it to him soon after Matilda's death, with the injunction that he should carry it to the emperor, who would tell him what to do with it. Henry seeks the emperor, who is highly rejoiced and gives him an ancient manuscript, in which it is written that the emperor should give it to that man who ever brought him a golden key; that this man would discover in a secret place an old talisman, a carbuncle for his crown, in which a space was yet left for it. The place itself is also described in the parchment. After reading the description, Henry takes the road to a mountain, and meets on the way the stranger who first told him and his parents concerning the blue flower; he converses with him about Revelation. He enters the mountain and Cyane trustingly follows him.
Henry arrives at Sophia's land, a setting so beautiful it could be painted. He has just talked with Klingsohr about some unusual signs and omens. These are mainly triggered by an old song he hears by chance, which describes a deep body of water in a hidden spot. The song stirs up long-buried memories within him; he goes to the water and finds a small golden key that a raven had stolen from him long ago, something he never expected to see again. An old man had given him the key shortly after Matilda's death, instructing him to take it to the emperor, who would tell him what to do with it. Henry seeks out the emperor, who is very pleased and gives him an ancient manuscript, stating that the emperor should give it to the person who brings him a golden key; that this person would find an old talisman, a carbuncle for his crown, which has a place reserved for it. The parchment also describes the location. After reading the description, Henry sets off toward a mountain and meets the stranger who first told him and his parents about the blue flower; they discuss Revelation. He then enters the mountain, and Cyane follows him trustingly.
He soon reaches that wonderful land in which air and water, flowers and animals, differ entirely from those of earthly nature. The poem at the same time changes in many places to a play. "Men, beasts, plants, stones and stars, the elements, sounds, colors, meet like one family, act and converse like one race. Flowers and brutes converge concerning men. The world of fable is again visible; the real world is itself regarded as a fable." He finds the blue flower; it is Matilda, who sleeps and has the carbuncle. A little girl, their child, sits by a coffin, and renews his youth. "This child is the primeval world, the close of the golden time." "Here the Christian religion is reconciled with the Heathen. The history of Orpheus, of Psyche, and others are sung."
He soon arrives at that amazing land where the air and water, flowers and animals are completely different from anything on Earth. The poem transforms in many parts into a play. "Men, beasts, plants, stones, and stars, the elements, sounds, and colors come together like one family, acting and talking like one race. Flowers and creatures unite over humanity. The world of fables is visible again; the real world is seen as a fable." He discovers the blue flower; it is Matilda, who is asleep and has the shining jewel. A little girl, their daughter, sits by a coffin and brings back his youth. "This child represents the ancient world, the end of the golden age." "Here, Christianity is harmonized with paganism. The stories of Orpheus, Psyche, and others are celebrated."
Henry plucks the blue flower, and delivers Matilda from her enchantment, but she is lost to him again; he becomes senseless through pain, and changes to a stone. "Edda (the blue flower, the Eastern Maiden, Matilda) sacrifices herself upon the stone; he is transformed to a melodious tree. Cyane hews down the tree and burns herself with him. He becomes a golden ram. Edda, Matilda, is obliged to sacrifice it. He becomes a man again. During these metamorphoses he has the very strangest conversations."
Henry picks the blue flower and frees Matilda from her curse, but she slips away from him once more; he is overwhelmed by pain and turns to stone. "Edda (the blue flower, the Eastern Maiden, Matilda) sacrifices herself on the stone; he transforms into a singing tree. Cyane cuts down the tree and burns herself along with it. He becomes a golden ram. Edda, Matilda, has to sacrifice it. He turns back into a man. Throughout these changes, he has the most bizarre conversations."
He is happy with Matilda, who is both the Eastern Maiden and Cyane. A joyous spirit-festival is celebrated. All that has past was Death, the last dream and awakening. "Klingsohr comes again as king of Atlantis. Henry's mother is Fancy, his father, Sense. Swaning is the Moon; the miner is the antiquary and at the same time Iron. The emperor Frederick is Arcturus. The Count of Hohenzollern and the merchants also return." Everything flows into an allegory. Cyane brings the stone to the emperor; but Henry is now himself the poet of the fabulous tale which the merchants had formerly related to him.
He is happy with Matilda, who is both the Eastern Maiden and Cyane. A joyful spirit festival is celebrated. Everything that has happened was Death, the last dream and awakening. "Klingsohr returns as king of Atlantis. Henry's mother is Fancy, and his father is Sense. Swaning is the Moon; the miner is the antiquarian and also represents Iron. Emperor Frederick is Arcturus. The Count of Hohenzollern and the merchants also come back." Everything combines into an allegory. Cyane brings the stone to the emperor, but now Henry is the poet of the amazing story that the merchants once told him.
The blissful land suffers yet again by enchantment, while subjected to the changes of the Seasons. Henry destroys the realm of the Sun. The whole work was to close with a long poem, only the beginning of which was composed.
The joyful land is once again affected by magic, while dealing with the shifts of the Seasons. Henry ruins the kingdom of the Sun. The entire project was meant to end with a lengthy poem, but only the beginning was written.
THE NUPTIALS OF THE SEASONS.
Deep buried in thought stood the new monarch. He was recalling
Deep in thought stood the new monarch. He was recalling
Dreams of the midnight, and every wonderful tale,
Dreams of midnight, and every amazing story,
Which gathered he first from the heavenly flower, when stricken
Which he first collected from the heavenly flower, when struck
Gently by prophecy, love all-subduing he felt.
Gently through prophecy, he felt the all-conquering power of love.
He thought still he heard the accents deeply impressive,
He still thought he heard the deeply impressive accents,
Just as the guest was deserting the circle of joy;
Just as the guest was leaving the circle of joy;
Fleeting gleams of the moon illumined the clattering window,
Fleeting glimpses of the moon lit up the rattling window,
And in the breast of the youth there raged a passionate glow.
And in the young man's heart, a passionate fire burned.
Edda, whispered the monarch, what is the innermost longing
Edda, the king whispered, what is your deepest desire?
In the bosom that loves? What his ineffable grief?
In the heart that loves? What is his unimaginable sorrow?
Say it, for him would we comfort, the power is ours, and noble
Say it, for we would console him; the power is ours, and it's noble.
Be the time when thou art the joy of heaven again.--
Be the time when you are the joy of heaven again.--
"Were the times not so cold and morose, if were united
"Were the times not so cold and gloomy, if we were united
Future with Present, and both with the holy Past time;
Future with Present, and both with the sacred Past;
Were the Spring linked to Autumn, and the Summer to Winter,
Were Spring connected to Autumn, and Summer to Winter,
Were into serious grace childhood with silver age fused;
Were into serious grace childhood with silver age fused;
Then, O spouse of my heart, would dry up the fountain of sorrow,
Then, oh love of my life, would dry up the source of my sorrow,
Every deep cherished wish would be secured to the soul."
Every deeply cherished wish would be attached to the soul.
Thus spake the queen, and gladsomely clasped her the radiant beloved:
Thus spoke the queen, happily embracing her radiant beloved:
Thou hast uttered in sooth to me a heavenly word,
You have truly spoken a heavenly word to me,
Which long ago over the lips of the deep-feeling hovered,
Which long ago floated over the lips of the deeply feeling,
But on thine alone first pure and in season did light.
But on your own, first pure and timely did light.
Quickly drive here the chariot, ourselves we will summon
Quickly bring the chariot here; we will call for ourselves.
First the times of the year, then all the seasons of man.--
First, the times of the year, then all the seasons of life.
They ride to the sun, and first bring the Day, then the Night; then to the North, for Winter, then to the South, to find Summer; from the East they bring the Spring, from the West the Autumn. Then they hasten after Youth, next to Age, to the Past and to the Future.
They ride toward the sun, bringing Day first, then Night; next, they head North for Winter, then South to seek Summer; from the East, they bring Spring, and from the West, Autumn. Then they rush after Youth, followed by Age, to the Past and to the Future.
This is all I have been able to give the reader from my own recollection, and from scattered words and hints in the papers of my friend. The accomplishment of this great task would have been a lasting memorial of a new poesy. In this notice I have preferred to be short and dry, rather than expose myself to the danger of adding anything from my own fancy. Perhaps many a reader will be grieved at the fragmentary character of these verses and words, as well as myself, who would not regard with any more devout sadness a piece of some ruined picture of Raphael or Corregio.
This is all I’ve been able to share with the reader from my own memories and from bits and pieces found in my friend’s papers. Completing this significant task would have been a lasting tribute to a new kind of poetry. In this note, I’ve chosen to be brief and straightforward instead of risking the addition of anything from my imagination. Many readers might feel disappointed by the incomplete nature of these verses and words, just as I do, and I would not view a damaged work by Raphael or Corregio with any more heartfelt sadness.
L. Tieck.
L. Tieck.
NOTES.
I.
This rifacimento of Arion's story is not mere mythological twaddle. As allegories abound, and as in fact there is a suspicion that the whole Romance may be only an allegory, an "Apotheosis of Poetry,"--the reader must keep open his internal eye.
This rifacimento of Arion's story isn't just silly mythological nonsense. With so many allegories and the suspicion that the entire Romance might be solely an allegory, an "Apotheosis of Poetry," the reader needs to stay alert and keep an open mind.
Arion is the Spirit of Poetry as embodied in any age, whether in a single voice, or many. This the age always attempts to drown,--seldom with applause. The sailors are the exponents of an age, or its critics. In the case of Arion, they belonged to a certain tribe of Philistines,--not yet extinct.5 There is a deep significance in the fact, that they resolutely stopped their ears against the Poet's song. The treasures of the Poet are his ideas of the good and the beautiful, which he fetches from his far home; for he comes, "not in entire forgetfulness." The fact, that Arion preferred jumping overboard to being converted into a heave-offering, is typical of the self-extinguishment and natural dissolution of the true soul, born into a humanity which is not its counterpart, which cannot answer to it. Those providential dolphins are a grateful posterity, which preserve not only the Poet's treasures, but his memory. The conflict among the sailors, too, has a deep meaning, hidden also in that old, wonderful myth of the Kilkenny cats.
Arion represents the Spirit of Poetry in any era, whether expressed through a single voice or many. This is something that the age often tries to silence, usually without applause. The sailors act as representatives or critics of their time. In Arion's case, they belonged to a certain group of Philistines—still around today. There’s a profound meaning in the way they stubbornly blocked their ears to the Poet's song. The Poet's treasures consist of his visions of goodness and beauty, which he brings from his distant home; he comes, "not in entire forgetfulness." The fact that Arion chose to jump overboard rather than become a sacrifice symbolizes the self-sacrifice and natural decline of a true soul, born into a humanity that doesn’t reflect it or respond to it. Those dolphins, as it turns out, are a grateful future generation that preserves not just the Poet's treasures but also his legacy. The conflict among the sailors also carries deep significance, hidden in that old, remarkable myth of the Kilkenny cats.
But an allegory has many sides, like a genuine symphony. Each reader will interpret all of them best from his own point of view. Should Henry himself turn out to be Arion, the feat would only be one of inverted transmigration, and not more extraordinary than the regular method.
But an allegory has many layers, like a real symphony. Each reader will understand all of them best from their own perspective. If Henry ends up being Arion, the achievement would simply be a case of reversed transmigration, and no more remarkable than the usual process.
II.
An opportunity is taken to introduce some further remarks of the author concerning History. They are found among a multitude of fragments, arranged under the three heads of Philosophical, Critical, and Moral; an amorphous heap of sayings, generally of great beauty and power. The present have little connexion with the text, but will be their own excuse. The total of his remarks will be seen to hint at a theory of History, with which most school-histories and respectable annals are in no wise infected.
An opportunity is taken to introduce some additional comments from the author regarding History. These comments are found among a multitude of fragments, organized into three categories: Philosophical, Critical, and Moral; a disorganized collection of statements, generally characterized by great beauty and strength. The current remarks have little connection to the text, but will justify themselves. Overall, his comments suggest a theory of History that is not reflected in most school histories and established records.
'Luck or fate is talent for history. The sense for apprehending occurrences is the prophetic, and luck the divining instinct. (Hence the ancients justly considered a man's luck one of his talents.) We take delight in divination. Romance has arisen from the want of history.
'Luck or fate is a talent for history. The ability to understand events is prophetic, and luck is the intuitive instinct. (That's why the ancients wisely viewed a person's luck as a talent.) We take pleasure in divination. Romance has emerged from the lack of history.'
'History creates itself. It first arises through the connexion of the past with the future. Men treat their recollections much too negligently.
'History creates itself. It first comes into being through the connection of the past with the future. People tend to treat their memories far too carelessly.'
'The historian organizes the historical Essence. The data of history are the mass, to which the historian gives form, while giving animation. Consequently history always presupposes the principles of animation and organization; and where they are not antecedent there can be no genuine historical chef d'œuvre, but only here and there the traces of an accidental animation, where a capricious genius has ruled.
'The historian arranges the essence of history. The facts of history are the raw material that the historian shapes and energizes. Therefore, history always requires principles of animation and organization; without these foundations, there can be no true historical chef d'œuvre, just sporadic signs of random animation, driven by a whimsical genius.'
'The demand, to consider this present world the best, is exactly analogous to that which would consider my own wedded wife the best and only woman, and life to be entirely for her and in her. Many similar demands and pretensions are there, which he who dutifully acknowledges, who has a discriminating respect for everything that has transpired, is historically religious, the absolute Believer and Mystic of history, the genuine lover of Destiny. Fate is the mysticised history. Every voluntary love, in the common signification, is a religion, which has and can have but one apostle, one evangelist and disciple, and can be, though not necessarily, an extra-religion (Wechsel-religion.)
'The demand to view this current world as the best is exactly like saying that my wife is the best and the only woman for me, and that my life revolves entirely around her. There are many similar demands and beliefs, which someone who truly acknowledges them—including a genuine respect for everything that has happened—would recognize as historically religious; this person is the ultimate Believer and Mystic of history, a true lover of Destiny. Fate is the mystified version of history. Every act of voluntary love, in the usual sense, is a religion, which has only one apostle, one evangelist, and one disciple, and can be, though not always, a type of extra-religion (Wechsel-religion).'
'There is a series of ideal occurrences running parallel with reality. They seldom coincide. Men and chances usually modify the ideal occurrence, so that it appears imperfect, and its results likewise. Thus it was in the Reformation. Instead of Protestantism appeared Lutheranism.
'There are a series of perfect situations that run alongside reality. They rarely match up. People and circumstances usually alter the perfect situation, making it seem flawed, and its outcomes as well. This happened during the Reformation. Instead of Protestantism, Lutheranism emerged.'
'What fashions the man, but his Life-History? In like manner nothing fashions great men, but the World's-History.
'What shapes a man, if not his Life-History? Similarly, nothing shapes great men but the World's-History.'
'Many men live better in the past and future time, than in the present.
Many men live more comfortably in the past and future than in the present.
'The Present indeed is not at all comprehensible without the Past, and without a high degree of culture, an impregnation with the highest products, with the pure spirits of the present and of previous ages; all which assimilating guides and strengthens the human prophetic glance, which is more indispensable to the human historian, to the active, ideal elaborator of historic facts, than to the grammatical and rhetorical annalist.'
"The present doesn’t make sense without the past, and without a strong sense of culture, filled with the best achievements and the purest ideas from both now and earlier times; all of which helps and strengthens the human ability to foresee, which is more essential for the human historian, the active creative interpreter of historical events, than for the analytical and rhetorical chronicler."
III.
Novalis seems here to rehearse his whole poetic creed; or rather, he seems to be reviewing his own poems. What he deprecates, are the faults he most avoids. He is distinguished for extreme simplicity, both in style and language; and the thoughts, though lofty and sometimes vast, are yet fresh, chaste, and comprehensible. They have a domestic sublimity. They indicate simply an infinite expansion of the poet's heart, whose mild and primeval denizens are undisturbed by the forced, the foreign, or the shadowy. They have a oneness of design, and are finished and luminous to the most minute criticism. If we say that Novalis wrote as he was inspired, never attempting to superinduce what was only galvanic upon the true life, and never daring to write when he was not inspired, we both describe his genius and discover the secret of his beauty.
Novalis seems to be outlining his entire poetic philosophy here; or rather, he appears to be reflecting on his own poems. What he criticizes are the very faults he avoids the most. He is known for his extreme simplicity in both style and language; the thoughts, although profound and sometimes expansive, remain fresh, pure, and understandable. They have a domestic grandeur. They represent a boundless expansion of the poet's heart, whose gentle and ancient inhabitants are unaffected by the artificial, the foreign, or the obscure. They exhibit a coherence of purpose and are polished and clear even under the closest scrutiny. If we say that Novalis wrote when he felt inspired, never trying to impose something merely superficial over genuine emotion, and never daring to write when he wasn't inspired, we capture his genius and uncover the essence of his beauty.
With one or two exceptions, the present romance is an unfavorable specimen of his poetic powers. The subjects of most of the songs require only that luminous simplicity alluded to, and are only fine examples of a lyrical style, with a few glimpses of his true genius. "Astralis," the poem that introduces the second part, is unlike the rest of the volume, being an irregular, mystic embodyment of the hero's destinies,--a recapitulation of the past and a presentiment of the future. The romance is unfavorable, excepting one or two prose passages of great sublimity, much resembling the "Hymns to the Night," one or two of which are given below. The dream at the close of the sixth chapter may be particularly designated. "The image of Death, and of the River being the Sky in that other and eternal Country, seems to us a fine and touching one: there is in it a trace of that simplicity, that soft, still pathos, which are characteristics of Novalis, and doubtless the highest of his specially poetic gifts." But it is in his Spiritual Songs that we gain a glimpse of his true genius. They are eminently devotional, and indiscriminately addressed to the Father, the Son, and the Holy Virgin. A translation of the mass of them would form a most desirable hymn book for the Christian, though, to be sure, it would be very graceless to supplant worthy old Dr. Watts. But they are very sweet and touching, and full of pious fervor. We have been struck with the similarity of their tone to those of George Herbert, who stands with the Father and the Son at the very door of his heart, with tearful and familiar supplication for them to enter.
With a couple of exceptions, this romance is not a great example of his poetic abilities. Most of the songs just need that bright simplicity mentioned earlier and are only decent examples of a lyrical style, with a few hints of his true talent. "Astralis," the poem that kicks off the second part, is different from the rest of the collection, featuring an irregular, mystical representation of the hero’s fates—a summary of the past and a hint of the future. The romance is generally lacking, except for one or two prose sections of great beauty, similar to the "Hymns to the Night," a couple of which are included below. The dream at the end of the sixth chapter stands out. "The image of Death and the River being the Sky in that other and eternal Country seems to us to be a beautiful and moving one: it carries a trace of that simplicity and soft, quiet emotion that are typical of Novalis, and surely the highest of his uniquely poetic gifts." But it’s in his Spiritual Songs where we truly see his genius. They are deeply devotional and address the Father, the Son, and the Holy Virgin without distinction. A complete translation of them would make a wonderful hymn book for Christians, though, of course, it would be quite ungracious to replace the esteemed old Dr. Watts. Still, they are very sweet and moving, filled with sincere devotion. We have noticed how similar their tone is to that of George Herbert, who keeps the Father and the Son at the very threshold of his heart, pleading with tears and familiarity for them to come in.
"Geusz, Vater, Ihn gewaltig aus,
"Geusz, Father, call Him mightily,"
Gib Ihn aus deinem Arm heraus:
Gib ihn aus deinem Arm heraus:
Nur Unschuld, Lieb' und süsze Scham
Only innocence, love, and sweet shame
Hielt Ihn, dasz er nicht längst schon kam.
He held him back so that he didn't come long ago.
"Treib' Ihn von dir in unsern Arm,
"Treib' ihn von dir in unsern Arm,
Dasz er von deinem Hauch noch warm;
He is still warm from your breath;
In schweren Wolken sammle ihn,
In heavy clouds, gather him,
Und lasz Ihn so hernieder ziehn."
Und lasz Ihn so hernieder ziehn.
Among his promiscuous poems is a beautiful lyric, representing the triumph of Faith over Sorrow, under the symbol of a beautiful child bringing to him a wand, beneath whose touch the Queen of Serpents yields to him the "precious jewel."
Among his many poems is a beautiful lyric that illustrates the victory of Faith over Sorrow, symbolized by a lovely child who brings him a wand. With its touch, the Queen of Serpents surrenders the "precious jewel" to him.
The following is the first Hymn to the Night:
The following is the first Hymn to the Night:
"What living, sense-endowed being loves not, before all the prodigies of the far extending space around him, the all-rejoicing light with its colors, its beams and billows, its mild omnipresence, as waking day? The restless giant-world of the stars, swimming with dancing motion in its azure flood. Inhales it as its life's inmost soul; the sparkling, ever-resting stone, the sensitive, imbibing plant, and the wild, burning, many-shaped animal, inhale it; but before all, the glorious stranger, with the speaking eyes, the uncertain gait, and the gently closed, melodious lips. Like a king of earthly nature, it summons each power to countless transformations, ratifies and dissolves treaties in infinite number, and suspends its heavenly image on every earthly being. Its presence alone reveals the wondrous splendor of creation's realms.
"What living being with senses doesn’t love, above all the wonders of the vast space around them, the joyful light with its colors, its rays and waves, its gentle everywhere presence, like waking day? The restless giant world of stars, moving like a dance in its blue expanse. It breathes in this light as its deeper essence; the sparkling, ever-still stone, the receptive, absorbing plant, and the wild, fiery, shape-shifting animal all breathe it in; but above all, the glorious stranger with expressive eyes, an uncertain stride, and softly closed, melodic lips. Like a king of nature, it calls upon each force for countless transformations, brokering and breaking countless agreements, and reflects its heavenly image on every earthly being. Its mere presence reveals the amazing splendor of creation's realms."
"I turn aside to the holy, ineffable, mysterious Night. Far away lies the world, sunk in a depth profound waste and lonely is its place. O'er the chords of the bosom waveth deep sadness. I will dissolve into dew drops, and mingle myself with the ashes. Distance of memory, wishes of youth, dreams of childhood, the short joys and vain hopes of a whole long life, flit by me in robes of gray, like evening clouds after sunset. In other spaces Light has pitched its merry tents. Will it never return to its children, who are waiting for it with the trusting faith of innocence?
"I turn away to the holy, indescribable, mysterious Night. Far away lies the world, sunk in a deep, desolate place, lonely and empty. Deep sadness stirs in my heart. I want to dissolve into dew drops and blend myself with the ashes. Memories of the past, youthful desires, childhood dreams, the fleeting joys and empty hopes of a long life, drift by me in gray robes, like evening clouds after sunset. In other places, Light has set up its cheerful tents. Will it never come back to its children, who are waiting for it with the trusting faith of innocence?"
"What swells now so forebodingly beneath the heart, and swallows up the soft air of sadness? Hast thou also a pleasure in us, sombre Night? What bringest thou beneath thy mantle, that with viewless power winds its way to my soul? A costly balsam is dripping from thy hand, from thy bunch of poppy. The drooping pinions of the mind thou bearest upward. Dimly and ineffably we feel ourselves moved; a solemn countenance do I see, in pleasing terror, that gently and full of devotion bendeth towards me, and showeth dear youth hid in the infinite locks of the mother. How poor and childish Light now appears to me! How welcome and blessed the farewell of day! Only for this, because Night alienates from thee thy servants, didst thou sow in the regions of space the luminous balls, to proclaim thy omnipotence, thy return, in the times of thy absence. More heavenly than yonder twinkling stars appear the infinite eyes that Night opens in us. Their sight extends farther than the palest of that numberless host; unbeholden to Light, they gaze through the depths of a loving spirit, which fills a loftier space with unspeakable rapture. Praised be the Queen of the world, the high announcer of holy spheres, the nurse of blessed love! She sends me thee, O dearly beloved, lovely sun of the Night. Now I awake, for I am Thine and Mine; thou hast announced to me Night as my life, thou hast made me a man. Consume my body with a spirit-glow, that in ether I may mingle more closely with thee, and be thou my bridal night forever."
"What feels so heavy now beneath my heart, and absorbs the soft air of sadness? Do you also take pleasure in us, somber Night? What do you bring under your cloak, that invisibly winds its way to my soul? A precious balm is dripping from your hand, from your bunch of poppies. You lift the drooping wings of the mind. Dimly and indescribably, we feel ourselves stirred; I see a solemn face in pleasing terror, gently and devotedly bending towards me, revealing dear youth hidden in the infinite tresses of the mother. How poor and childish Light seems to me now! How welcome and blessed the farewell of day! Only for this reason, because Night separates your servants from you, did you scatter luminous orbs across the cosmos, to announce your power and your return during your absences. More heavenly than those twinkling stars are the infinite eyes that Night opens within us. Their gaze extends farther than the faintest glimmer of that countless host; unseen by Light, they look into the depths of a loving spirit, which fills a higher realm with indescribable joy. Praise be to the Queen of the world, the high announcer of sacred spheres, the nurturer of blessed love! She sends me you, O dearly beloved, beautiful sun of the Night. Now I awaken, for I am Yours and Mine; you have revealed Night to me as my life, you have made me a man. Consume my body with a spirit-glow, so that in the ether I may blend more closely with you, and may you be my bridal night forever."
The Beloved was Sophia; concerning whom he writes as follows:--
The Beloved was Sophia; about whom he writes as follows:--
"Weissenfels, March 22d, 1797.
Weissenfels, March 22, 1797.
"It is for me a mournful duty to inform you that Sophia is no more. After unspeakable sufferings, borne with exemplary resignation, she died on the 10th of March, at half past nine in the morning. She was born on the 17th of March, 1783, and on the 15th of March, 1795, I gained from her the assurance, that she would be mine. She has suffered since the 7th of November, 1795. Eight days before her death I left her with the strongest conviction, that I should never see her again. I could not have endured to look impotently upon the terrible struggle of blooming youth down-stricken, the fearful anguish of the heavenly creature. Fate have I never feared. For three previous weeks I saw its menaces. It has become evening about me, whilst I was yet gazing into the morning-red. My sorrow is boundless, like my love. For three years had she been my hourly thought. She alone has bound me to life, to my country, and to my occupations. With her loss I am separated from everything, for I scarcely have myself any longer. But it has become evening, and it seems to me, as if I soon were about to depart, and so would I gladly be tranquil, and see around me only kind, friendly faces, and live entirely in her spirit, gentle and kindhearted, as she was.
"It is my sad duty to inform you that Sophia is gone. After unimaginable suffering, which she endured with remarkable grace, she passed away on March 10th at 9:30 in the morning. She was born on March 17, 1783, and on March 15, 1795, I received her promise that she would be mine. She had been suffering since November 7, 1795. Eight days before her death, I left her with a strong feeling that I would never see her again. I couldn’t bear to watch the heartbreaking struggle of vibrant youth being crushed, the intense pain of such a beautiful soul. I have never feared fate. For the past three weeks, I saw its threats looming. Evening has fallen around me while I was still gazing into the dawn. My sorrow is endless, just like my love. For three years, she was my constant thought. She alone kept me anchored to life, my country, and my work. With her loss, I feel detached from everything, as if I barely exist anymore. But now that evening has come, I feel as if I’m about to leave, and I would gladly find peace in seeing only kind, friendly faces around me, living fully in her spirit, gentle and kind-hearted, just like she was."
"Cherished by me, as my own immortal Sophia, will be the friendship, the assiduity with which you strove to render her last days serene. Sophia still treasures your kindnesses with the warmest gratitude, and I have felt a silent impulse to express to you this gratitude, united with my own. You will pardon it to my love, when I tell you, that your attention to Sophia's wishes, and that half year's residence with her, now first has made you really dear to me.... I must cling to the past, as I have nothing more to expect from the future. Farewell, and be happier than
"Cherished by me, as my own eternal Sophia, will be the friendship, the effort you put into making her final days peaceful. Sophia still values your kindness with heartfelt gratitude, and I've felt a quiet urge to share this gratitude with you, along with my own. Please forgive me for my affection when I say that your attentiveness to Sophia's wishes, and that half year spent with her, have truly made you dear to me for the first time.... I must hold on to the past, as I have nothing more to hope for in the future. Farewell, and be happier than
Your friend,
Your buddy,
HARDENBERG."
Hardenberg.
But how soon does his grief become holy, and therefore a joy! The letter is chiefly valuable as an introduction to the third Hymn to the Night:--
But how quickly does his grief turn into something sacred, and therefore a source of joy! The letter is mainly important as an introduction to the third Hymn to the Night:--
"Once as I shed bitter tears, when my hope dissolved into pain flowed away, and I stood alone by the barren hillock, which hid in a dark, narrow space the form of my life; alone, as none had been before, driven by unspeakable anguish, powerless, nothing left but a thought of misery;--as I then looked about after aid, could neither move forward nor backward, but clung to a fleeting, extinguished life, with infinite longing,--then came from the blue distance, from the heights of my old blessedness, a breath as of twilight, and at once the tie of birth, the chain of Light, was rent asunder. Away flew the glory of earth, and with it my sorrow; the sadness rushed together into a new, unfathomable world; thou, Night's-inspiration, slumber of heaven, camest over me. Gently the scene rose aloft; above it floated my unfettered, new-born Spirit The hillock became a dust-cloud, and through it I saw the transfigured features of my Beloved. Eternity lay in her eyes; I grasped her hands, and the tears became a glittering, indissoluble tie. Thousands of years flew away in the distance, like tempest-clouds. Upon her neck I wept enrapturing tears at the thought of this new life.--It was the first and only dream, and since then do I feel an eternal, unchangeable faith in the heaven of Night, and its Sun my Beloved."
"Once, as I cried bitterly, when my hope faded into pain and flowed away, I stood alone by the barren hill, which concealed in a dark, narrow space the form of my life; alone, like no one had ever been before, consumed by unspeakable anguish, feeling powerless, with nothing left but thoughts of misery;--and as I looked around for help, unable to move forward or backward, I clung to a fleeting, extinguished life, filled with infinite longing,--then came from the blue distance, from the heights of my old happiness, a breath like twilight, and suddenly the bond of birth, the chain of Light, was broken. Away flew the glory of earth, and with it my sorrow; the sadness gathered into a new, unfathomable world; you, Night's inspiration, slumber of heaven, came over me. Gently, the scene rose up; above it floated my unbound, newly awakened Spirit. The hill became a dust cloud, and through it, I saw the transformed features of my Beloved. Eternity lay in her eyes; I grasped her hands, and the tears became a sparkling, unbreakable bond. Thousands of years flew by in the distance, like storm clouds. I wept enraptured tears on her neck at the thought of this new life.--It was the first and only dream, and since then, I have felt an eternal, unchangeable faith in the heaven of Night, and its Sun, my Beloved."
Such is the melting tenderness, which is a chief element of his poetry, such the cunning drug that embalms his genius!
Such is the warm tenderness, which is a key element of his poetry, such the clever substance that preserves his genius!
FOOTNOTES:
Footnote 1: Mährchen.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: Fairy tale.
Footnote 2: Mutter or Metallmutter is the gang or matrix that contains the ore.
Footnote 2: Mutter or Metallmutter is the framework or matrix that holds the ore.
Footnote 3: Mährchen.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: Fairytale.
Footnote 4: Bacchischen Wehmuth; the sadness that drives to dissipation, not the Elysium of the morning after.
Footnote 4: Bacchic Sadness; the sorrow that leads to indulgence, not the bliss of the morning after.
Footnote 5: The word Critic is derived from the Hebrew word כּרתי executioner; collectively, executioners and runners, from the root כּרת, to cut. Thus it gradually came to mean, to cut and run. It is somewhat remarkable that the secondary meaning of the noun is Philistine. See Gesenius in voc.; who also adds, "the conjecture is not improbable that the Philistines sprang from Crete, and that Caphtor signifies Κρητη. Comp. Michælis Spicil. J. 1. p. 292-308. Supplemm. p. 1328." The proverbial character of the Cretans is well known.
Footnote 5: The word Critic comes from the Hebrew word כּרתי executioner; together, executioners and runners, from the root כּרת, to cut. So it gradually came to mean, to cut and run. It's notable that the secondary meaning of the noun is Philistine. See Gesenius in voc.; he also adds, "it's not unlikely that the Philistines came from Crete, and that Caphtor means Κρητη. See also Michælis Spicil. J. 1. p. 292-308. Supplemm. p. 1328." The stereotype of the Cretans is well known.
The Rabbi Ben Hillel, who was of the tribe of Onagrites, defended the oral traditions of the Jews against certain persons, who were disposed to sniff somewhat. In his writings, the venerable Rabbi was accustomed to designate them as Philistines--mais nous avons change tout cela--and, in a felicitous allusion to the ancient narrative, insinuated that the extraordinary discomfiture of so many Philistines by a certain jaw-bone was explained upon the well known principle in Homœopathy, whereby any nuisance is abated by the application of homogeneous substances. This was in the infancy of that science. But the learned Rabbi in his strictures did not anticipate the retort of his opponent Judas Haggadosh, who called Ben Hillel "the would-be jaw-bone."
The Rabbi Ben Hillel, who belonged to the tribe of Onagrites, defended the oral traditions of the Jews against certain individuals who were a bit skeptical. In his writings, the respected Rabbi often referred to them as Philistines—mais nous avons change tout cela—and, in a clever nod to the ancient story, suggested that the surprising defeat of so many Philistines by a certain jawbone could be explained by the well-known principle in Homeopathy, where any problem is resolved by using similar substances. This was during the early days of that science. However, the learned Rabbi did not foresee the comeback from his opponent Judas Haggadosh, who labeled Ben Hillel "the would-be jaw-bone."
THE END.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!